of_o neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v therefore_o the_o word_n have_v a_o notable_a instrumentality_n that_o way_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n hold_v out_o the_o remedy_n and_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v christ_n blood_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o argument_n or_o motive_n to_o move_v we_o to_o it_o so_o it_o be_v urge_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_v in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a etc._n etc._n it_o press_v holiness_n upon_o this_o argument_n why_o god_n have_v be_v at_o great_a cost_n to_o bring_v it_o about_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o some_o smooth_a morality_n which_o may_v have_v be_v whether_o christ_n have_v be_v yea_o or_o no._n again_o the_o word_n propound_v it_o as_o a_o purchase_n whereby_o grace_n be_v procure_v for_o we_o so_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o he_o have_v purchase_v the_o spirit_n to_o bless_v we_o and_o turn_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o it_o excit_v faith_n to_o apply_v and_o improve_v this_o remedy_n and_o so_o convey_v the_o power_n of_o god_n into_o the_o soul_n act._n 15._o 9_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o the_o word_n be_v apply_v and_o make_v use_n of_o if_o he_o take_v heed_n thereunto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n this_o imply_v a_o study_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o tendency_n and_o importance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v necessary_a if_o the_o young_a man_n will_v have_v benefit_n by_o it_o david_n call_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n the_o man_n of_o his_o counsel_n young_a man_n that_o be_v take_v with_o other_o book_n if_o they_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o book_n that_o shall_v do_v the_o cure_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n they_o be_v with_o all_o their_o knowledge_n miserable_a psal._n 1._o 2._o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n if_o man_n will_v grow_v wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o get_v any_o skill_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n they_o must_v be_v much_o in_o this_o bless_a book_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v we_o for_o direction_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 14._o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o it_o be_v not_o a_o slight_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o word_n that_o will_v make_v a_o young_a man_n so_o successful_a as_o to_o defeat_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o his_o own_o lust_n it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a notional_a irradiation_n but_o to_o have_v the_o word_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o abide_v in_o you_o rich_o the_o way_n to_o destroy_v ill_a weed_n be_v to_o plant_v good_a herb_n that_o be_v contrary_a we_o suck_v in_o carnal_a principle_n with_o our_o milk_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v lie_n from_o the_o womb_n a_o kind_n of_o a_o riddle_n before_o we_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v we_o speak_v lie_n namely_o as_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o error_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o carnal_a fancy_n by_o the_o natural_a temper_n and_o frame_v of_o our_o heart_n isa._n 58._o 2._o and_o therefore_o from_o our_o very_a tender_a and_o infant-age_n we_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o may_v be_v child_n by_o read_v the_o word_n get_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a memorative_n knowledge_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v good_a to_o plant_v the_o field_n of_o the_o memory_n in_o time_n they_o will_v soak_v into_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n and_o thence_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n 2._o it_o imply_v a_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n that_o our_o will_n and_o action_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o word_n this_o must_v be_v the_o young_a man_n daily_a prayer_n and_o care_n that_o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n between_o his_o will_n and_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o walk_a bible_n christ_n live_a epistle_n copy_n out_o the_o word_n in_o his_o life_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o may_v appear_v plain_o in_o his_o conversation_n all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v issue_v itself_o into_o three_o point_n 1._o that_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o youth_n assoon_o as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o full_a use_n of_o reason_n be_v to_o inquire_v and_o study_v how_o they_o may_v cleanse_v their_o heart_n and_o way_n from_o sin_n 2._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n sufficient_a and_o effectual_a to_o accomplish_v this_o work_n 3._o if_o we_o will_v have_v this_o efficacy_n there_o be_v require_v much_o care_n and_o watchfulness_n that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n in_o every_o tittle_n not_o a_o loose_a and_o unattentive_a reflection_n upon_o the_o word_n careless_a inconsiderateness_n but_o a_o take_a heed_n thereunto_o now_o why_o in_o youth_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n we_o shall_v mind_v the_o work_n of_o cleanse_v our_o way_n 1._o consider_v how_o reasonable_a this_o be_v it_o be_v fit_a that_o god_n shall_v have_v our_o first_o and_o our_o best_a it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v our_o first_o because_o he_o mind_v we_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v a_o eternal_a and_o a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o shall_v we_o put_v off_o god_n to_o old_a age_n shall_v we_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o corner_n sure_o god_n that_o love_v we_o so_o early_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n he_o shall_v have_v our_o first_o and_o also_o our_o best_a for_o we_o have_v all_o from_o he_o under_o the_o law_n the_o first-fruit_n be_v god_n to_o show_v the_o first_o and_o best_a be_v his_o portion_n all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o they_o be_v in_o their_o strength_n and_o young_a levit._n 2._o 14._o and_o if_o thou_o offer_v a_o meat-offering_a of_o thy_o first-fruit_n unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o shall_v offer_v for_o the_o meat-offering_a of_o thy_o first-fruit_n green_a ear_n of_o corn_n dry_v by_o the_o fire_n even_o corn_n beat_v out_o of_o full_a ear_n god_n will_v not_o stay_v till_o ripen_v god_n will_v not_o be_v long_o keep_v out_o of_o his_o portion_n youth_n it_o be_v our_o best_a time_n mal._n 1._o 13._o when_o they_o bring_v a_o weak_a and_o sickly_a offering_n shall_v i_o accept_v this_o of_o your_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o health_n strength_n quickness_n of_o spirit_n and_o vigour_n be_v in_o youth_n shall_v our_o health_n and_o strength_n be_v for_o the_o devil_n use_v and_o shall_v we_o put_v off_o god_n with_o the_o dregs_o of_o time_n shall_v satan_n feast_v upon_o the_o flower_n of_o our_o youth_n and_o fresh_a time_n and_o god_n only_o have_v the_o scrap_n and_o fragment_n of_o the_o devil_n table_n when_o wit_n be_v dull_v the_o ear_n heavy_a the_o body_n weak_a and_o affection_n be_v spend_v be_v this_o a_o fit_a present_a for_o god_n 2._o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1._o because_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o youth_n the_o passion_n and_o lust_n be_v very_o strong_a 2_o tim._n 2._o 22._o fly_v also_o youthful_a lust_n man_n be_v most_o incident_a in_o that_o age_n to_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n to_o strong_a affection_n inordinate_a and_o excessive_a love_n of_o liberty_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o not_o a_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o man_n may_v make_v tame_a fierce_a creature_n lion_n and_o tiger_n and_o the_o fury_n of_o youth_n needs_o to_o be_v temper_v and_o bridle_v by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o grace_n that_o this_o heat_n and_o violence_n be_v break_v when_o the_o subject_n be_v least_o of_o all_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v 2._o because_o none_o be_v tempt_v so_o much_o as_o they_o child_n can_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o old_a man_n be_v spend_v and_o have_v choose_v their_o way_n but_o youth_n who_o have_v a_o sharpness_n of_o understanding_n and_o the_o stout_a and_o most_o stir_a spirit_n the_o devil_n love_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 13._o i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o they_o be_v most_o assault_v but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o overcome_v when_o their_o fervency_n and_o strength_n be_v employ_v not_o in_o satisfy_v lust_n but_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o fight_v against_o satan_n therefore_o
thing_n observable_a from_o hence_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o direct_a grace_n oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v i_o shall_v first_o premise_v some_o distinction_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o general_a direction_n and_o a_o particular_a direction_n 1_o the_o general_a direction_n be_v in_o the_o word_n there_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o statute_n he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a micah_n 6._o 8._o 2_o a_o particular_a direction_n by_o his_o spirit_n who_o do_v order_n and_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o apply_v the_o rule_n to_o all_o our_o way_n isa._n 58._o 11._o the_o lord_n shall_v guide_v thou_o continual_o now_o this_o particular_a direction_n be_v either_o to_o our_o general_a choice_n psal._n 16._o 7._o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n only_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o apply_v the_o rule_n so_o as_o to_o choose_v he_o for_o our_o portion_n or_o second_o as_o to_o act_n and_o orderly_a exercise_n of_o any_o particular_a grace_n so_o 2_o thes._n 3._o 5._o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ._n or_o three_o as_o to_o the_o management_n of_o our_o civil_a action_n as_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n go_v before_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o journey_n so_o do_v god_n still_o guide_v his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o affair_n both_o as_o to_o duty_n and_o success_n as_o to_o duty_n prov._n 3._o 6._o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n ask_v his_o counsel_n leave_v and_o blessing_n in_o doubtful_a thing_n ask_v his_o counsel_n in_o clear_a case_n ask_v his_o leave_n shall_v i_o go_v up_o or_o not_o and_o than_o ask_v his_o blessing_n as_o to_o success_n prov._n 16._o 9_o a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o step_n event_n cross_a expectation_n we_o can_v foresee_v the_o event_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n what_o be_v expedient_a and_o what_o not_o prov._n 20._o 24._o man_n go_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v a_o man_n than_o understand_v his_o own_o way_n we_o purpose_v and_o determine_v many_o thing_n right_o and_o according_a to_o rule_v but_o god_n dispose_v of_o all_o event_n rom._n 1._o 10._o make_v request_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n now_o at_o length_n i_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o god_n bring_v paul_n to_o rome_n by_o a_o way_n he_o little_a thought_n of_o therefore_o we_o need_v to_o call_v god_n to_o counsel_n and_o to_o inquire_v of_o the_o oracle_n in_o all_o matter_n that_o concern_v family_n commonwealth_n or_o church_n we_o need_v a_o guide_n jer._n 10._o 23._o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n affair_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o our_o policy_n or_o integrity_n but_o on_o the_o divine_a providence_n who_o order_v every_o step_n to_o give_v such_o success_n as_o he_o please_v ii_o distinction_n there_o be_v a_o literal_a direction_n and_o a_o effectual_a direction_n 1._o the_o literal_a direction_n be_v by_o that_o speculative_a knowledge_n that_o we_o get_v by_o the_o word_n psal._n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n sufficient_a not_o only_o for_o general_a course_n but_o particular_a action_n 2._o the_o effectual_a direction_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v the_o word_n and_o bend_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o isa._n 61._o 8._o i_o will_v direct_v their_o work_n in_o truth_n and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o be_v i_o will_v so_o show_v they_o their_o way_n as_o to_o work_v their_o heart_n to_o the_o sincere_a obedience_n of_o it_o now_o to_o give_v you_o the_o reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o direction_n three_o thing_n prove_v it_o 1._o the_o blindness_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o be_v wise_a in_o general_n but_o know_v not_o how_o to_o apply_v the_o rule_n to_o particular_a case_n the_o heathen_n be_v vain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o imagination_n rom._n 1._o 21._o and_o the_o same_o be_v true_a of_o we_o christian_n though_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n how_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o glorify_v yet_o to_o suit_v it_o to_o particular_a case_n how_o dark_a be_v we_o a_o dial_n may_v be_v well_o set_v yet_o if_o the_o sun_n shine_v not_o upon_o it_o we_o can_v tell_v the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a but_o without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o do_v we_o grope_v at_o noonday_n 2._o the_o forgetfulness_n of_o our_o memory_n we_o need_v a_o monitor_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o diligence_n watchfulness_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n isa._n 30._o 21._o and_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o left_a the_o care_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n do_v often_o drive_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o duty_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n one_o great_a end_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n to_o revive_v truth_n upon_o we_o in_o their_o season_n a_o ship_n though_o never_o so_o well_o rig_v needs_o a_o pilot_n we_o need_v a_o good_a guide_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n 3._o the_o obstinacy_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o we_o need_v every_o moment_n to_o enforce_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o and_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o what_o be_v right_a and_o good_a the_o spirit_n light_n be_v so_o directive_n that_o it_o be_v also_o persuasive_a there_o need_v not_o only_a counsel_n but_o efficacy_n and_o power_n we_o have_v boisterous_a lust_n and_o wander_a heart_n we_o need_v not_o only_o to_o be_v conduct_v but_o govern_v we_o have_v heart_n that_o love_v to_o wander_v jer._n 14._o 10._o we_o be_v sheep_n that_o need_v a_o shepherd_n for_o no_o creature_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o stray_v psal._n 95._o 10._o it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n not_o only_o ignorant_a but_o perverse_a not_o in_o mind_n only_o apt_a to_o err_v but_o love_v to_o err_v thus_o you_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o direction_n oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n the_o use_v well_o then_o give_v the_o lord_n this_o honour_n of_o be_v your_o continual_a guide_n psal._n 48._o 14._o for_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n you_o do_v not_o own_v he_o as_o a_o god_n unless_o you_o make_v he_o your_o guide_n psal._n 73._o 24._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o hope_v for_o eternal_a life_n else_o therefore_o 1._o commit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o tuition_n of_o his_o grace_n a_o man_n be_v to_o choose_v god_n for_o a_o guide_n as_o well_o as_o to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o lord_n to_o ask_v his_o counsel_n as_o well_o as_o submit_v to_o his_o commandment_n jer._n 3._o 4._o will_v thou_o not_o from_o this_o time_n cry_v unto_o i_o my_o father_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n 2._o depend_v upon_o he_o in_o every_o action_n the_o step_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o particular_a action_n rom._n 8._o 26._o for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v 3._o seek_v his_o counsel_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o follow_v it_o joh._n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o still_o walk_v according_a to_o light_v receive_v and_o it_o will_v increase_v upon_o you_o such_o as_o make_v conscience_n of_o know_a truth_n shall_v know_v more_o he_o that_o come_v with_o a_o subject_v mind_n and_o fix_a resolution_n to_o receive_v and_o obey_v shall_v have_v a_o discern_a spirit_n god_n answer_v man_n according_a to_o the_o fidelity_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n sermon_n vii_o psal._n cxix_o 6._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n the_o psalmist_n have_v pray_v for_o direction_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n here_o
his_o mouth_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v point_v out_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n you_o shall_v have_v enough_o to_o direct_v you_o in_o all_o your_o way_n 2._o it_o do_v warn_v we_o of_o all_o our_o danger_n it_o do_v not_o only_o in_o the_o general_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o watch_v mat._n 13._o 37._o and_o walk_v circumspect_o eph._n 5._o 15._o but_o it_o discover_v all_o those_o deceit_n particular_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v surprise_v divert_a and_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n there_o be_v snare_n in_o prosperity_n snare_n in_o adversity_n temptation_n you_o meet_v with_o in_o pray_v trade_a eat_a drink_v in_o your_o public_a undertake_n and_o in_o your_o private_a converse_n it_o show_v your_o danger_n in_o all_o your_o way_n before_o you_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o they_o therefore_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n direction_n read_v hear_v meditate_v believe_v and_o practise_v read_v hear_v it_o often_o than_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n will_v be_v lay_v open_a and_o the_o snare_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n christian_n a_o exact_a rule_n be_v of_o little_a use_n if_o you_o do_v not_o consult_v it_o gal._n 6._o 16._o peace_n and_o mercy_n be_v upon_o all_o they_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n that_o order_n their_o conversation_n exact_o the_o word_n signify_v that_o try_v their_o work_n as_o a_o carpenter_n do_v by_o his_o square_n they_o examine_v their_o action_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o they_o be_v now_o a_o do_v therefore_o consult_v with_o it_o often_o then_o meditate_v of_o it_o ponder_v it_o serious_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 7._o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v have_v understanding_n by_o the_o word_n there_o must_v be_v consideration_n man_n have_v a_o discursive_a faculty_n to_o debate_v thing_n with_o himself_o why_o this_o be_v my_o duty_n what_o will_v become_v of_o i_o if_o i_o slep_v out_o of_o god_n way_n here_o be_v danger_n and_o a_o snare_n what_o if_o i_o shall_v run_v into_o it_o now_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o i_o and_o then_o believe_v it_o sure_o heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o word_n profit_v not_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o believe_v god_n upon_o his_o word_n without_o make_v trial_n you_o hear_v much_o of_o live_v by_o sense_n and_o by_o say_v live_v by_o faith_n be_v when_o we_o bear_v up_o upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n and_o encourage_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o live_v by_o sense_n be_v a_o try_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o as_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v hell_n shall_v feel_v hell_n and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v smart_v for_o it_o heb_n 11._o 7._o noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v as_o yet_o move_v with_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark._n it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o preparation_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o judgement_n the_o word_n threaten_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o see_v yet_o he_o prepare_v a_o ark._n when_o a_o man_n be_v walk_v in_o a_o unjust_a course_n all_o thing_n prosper_v for_o awhile_o the_o misery_n the_o word_n threaten_v be_v unseen_a ay_o but_o if_o you_o will_v grow_v wise_a by_o the_o word_n than_o man_n can_v by_o experience_n you_o must_v look_v to_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n psal._n 73._o 17._o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n and_o then_o practise_v it_o diligent_o a_o young_a practiser_n have_v more_o understanding_n than_o a_o ancient_a notionallist_n psal._n 111._o 10._o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o thing_n and_o savour_v what_o the_o word_n require_v but_o they_o that_o do_v what_o they_o hear_v and_o discourse_n of_o gregory_n say_v we_o know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o practise_v and_o we_o practice_v as_o we_o know_v these_o two_o always_o go_v together_o the_o word_n do_v we_o no_o good_a unless_o there_o be_v a_o ready_a obedience_n therefore_o this_o be_v wisdom_n when_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n direction_n whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o in_o the_o world_n doct._n 2._o that_o young_a one_o may_v have_v many_o time_n more_o of_o this_o wisdom_n than_o those_o that_o be_v ancient_a divers_a instance_n there_o be_v joseph_n be_v very_o young_a sell_v into_o egypt_n about_o 17_o year_n of_o age_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o egypt_n psal._n 105._o 22._o he_o teach_v his_o senator_n wisdom_n speak_v of_o the_o senator_n of_o egypt_n with_o how_o much_o modesty_n do_v he_o carry_v himself_o when_o his_o mistress_n lay_v that_o snare_n isaac_n be_v young_a and_o permit_v himself_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n samuel_n be_v wise_a betimes_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 26._o it_o be_v say_v the_o child_n samuel_n grow_v on_o and_o be_v in_o favour_n both_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o with_o man_n from_o his_o infancy_n he_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o god_n give_v he_o wisdom_n to_o walk_v so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o samuel_n when_o he_o do_v not_o to_o eli._n david_n when_o he_o be_v but_o 15_o year_n of_o age_n fight_v with_o the_o lion_n and_o bear_n and_o somewhile_o after_o that_o with_o goliath_n when_o he_o be_v a_o ruddy_a youth_n josiah_n when_o he_o be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a administer_v the_o kingdom_n before_o he_o be_v twelve_o set_v upon_o serious_a reformation_n jeremiah_n be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n jer._n 1._o 5._o and_o john_n the_o baptist_n leap_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n luke_n 1._o 35._o in_o the_o 32d_o of_o iâ—…b_n the_o ancient_n iob_n friend_n be_v speak_v of_o plead_v their_o cause_n wise_a young_a elihu_n bring_v wise_a word_n and_o better_a argument_n than_o those_o that_o come_v to_o comfort_v job._n solomon_n ask_v wisdom_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v young_a daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n those_o four_o child_n as_o they_o be_v call_v dan._n 1._o 17_o 18._o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n fill_v they_o with_o wisdom_n above_o all_o the_o ancient_a chaldean_n and_o timothy_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o youth_n and_o bid_v he_o flee_v youthful_a lust_n he_o be_v young_a yet_o very_o know_v and_o set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n at_o 12_o year_n old_a puzzle_v the_o doctor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a story_n we_o read_v of_o one_o at_o 15_o year_n of_o age_n die_v with_o great_a constancy_n for_o religion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o sundry_a torture_n ignatius_n plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bishop_n when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o very_a youth_n but_o a_o man_n powerful_a in_o doctrine_n and_o of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v they_o not_o look_v to_o his_o appear_a youth_n but_o to_o the_o age_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o his_o wisdom_n before_o god_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o show_v for_o their_o age_n but_o wrinkle_n and_o gray_a hair_n so_o there_o be_v many_o young_a one_o in_o who_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a spirit_n and_o in_o all_o age_n there_o be_v instance_n give_v of_o youth_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v wise_a beyond_o their_o year_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o many_o time_n young_a one_o may_v have_v more_o wisdom_n than_o those_o that_o be_v age_v god_n do_v so_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o freedom_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o year_n nor_o to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o can_v work_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o give_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o those_o that_o be_v young_a and_o otherwise_o green_a than_o he_o will_v to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o great_a age_n and_o more_o experience_n in_o the_o world_n you_o have_v this_o reason_n render_v job_n 32._o 7_o 8_o 9_o i_o say_v day_n shall_v speak_v and_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n there_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n but_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understanding_n great_a man_n be_v not_o always_o wise_a neither_o do_v the_o age_a understand_v judgement_n though_o all_o man_n have_v reason_n and_o a_o spirit_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o wind_n that_o blow_v where_o he_o list_v those_o that_o exceed_v other_o in_o time_n may_v come_v behind_o they_o in_o grace_n he_o give_v a_o great_a measure_n many_o time_n of_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n to_o show_v his_o
what_o be_v to_o come_v yet_o fear_v of_o punish_v mean_v alone_o show_v you_o be_v slave_n and_o only_o love_v yourselves_o the_o devil_n fear_v and_o tremble_v but_o do_v not_o love_v you_o may_v fear_v a_o thing_n though_o you_o hate_v it_o so_o far_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v good_a 3._o there_o be_v very_o good_a and_o sound_a principle_n yet_o do_v not_o always_o argue_v grace_n as_o when_o duty_n be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o urge_n of_o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n this_o may_v be_v without_o the_o bent_n of_o a_o renew_a heart_n but_o yet_o the_o principle_n be_v sound_a for_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o influence_v a_o man_n be_v to_o consider_v himself_o a_o creature_n and_o so_o to_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o bound_v to_o obey_v his_o creator_n i_o shall_v illustrate_v it_o by_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o another_o case_n i_o must_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o woe_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o 17._o whether_o i_o do_v it_o willing_o or_o unwilling_o yet_o a_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v to_o i_o so_o say_v the_o soul_n whether_o i_o be_v fit_v to_o do_v god_n service_n or_o no_o god_n must_v be_v obey_v but_o because_o god_n precept_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o sanction_n of_o threaten_n and_o reward_n here_o come_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n the_o lord_n have_v command_v i_o to_o fly_v from_o hell_n this_o be_v a_o good_a principle_n so_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n heb._n 11._o 26._o it_o be_v a_o sound_a principle_n a_o man_n may_v be_v gracious_a or_o he_o may_v not_o many_o have_v a_o like_n to_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n as_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o happiness_n not_o of_o likeness_n to_o god_n where_o it_o be_v not_o alone_a it_o be_v a_o very_a sound_a principle_n but_o as_o it_o be_v it_o may_v sometime_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o renew_a man_n and_o sometime_o not_o 4._o there_o be_v rare_a and_o excellent_a principle_n when_o we_o act_n out_o of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o lord_n goodness_n that_o may_v have_v require_v duty_n out_o of_o mere_a sovereignty_n he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 29._o when_o we_o love_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v appear_v teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n tit._n 2._o 11._o when_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n melt_v we_o rom._n 12._o 1._o when_o there_o be_v no_o entreaty_n so_o powerful_a as_o that_o of_o love_n again_o another_o principle_n that_o be_v rare_a and_o excellent_a be_v when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v season_v we_o in_o our_o whole_a course_n that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o another_o be_v complacency_n in_o the_o work_n for_o the_o work_v sake_n when_o we_o love_v the_o law_n because_o it_o be_v pure_a when_o i_o see_v it_o will_v ennoble_v i_o and_o make_v i_o like_o god_n when_o i_o love_v god_n and_o his_o way_n when_o nothing_o but_o so_o noble_a employment_n do_v engage_v i_o to_o his_o service_n and_o service_n to_o god_n be_v the_o sweet_a life_n in_o the_o world_n sermon_n clviii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 141._o i_o be_o small_a and_o despise_a yet_o do_v i_o not_o forget_v thy_o precept_n here_o david_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o former_a assertion_n that_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o pure_a he_o love_v it_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o court_n religion_n for_o the_o portion_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v with_o it_o but_o for_o itself_o some_o be_v mere_a mercenary_n no_o long_o than_o they_o be_v bribe_v by_o some_o worldly_a profit_n they_o have_v no_o respect_n for_o god_n and_o his_o way_n the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v of_o another_o temper_n if_o god_n will_v bestow_v any_o thing_n on_o he_o well_o if_o not_o he_o will_v love_v his_o word_n still_o yea_o when_o it_o bring_v he_o apparent_a loss_n meanness_n and_o contempt_n yet_o this_o can_v not_o make_v any_o divorce_n between_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o word_n i_o be_o small_a and_o despise_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o david_n condition_n 2._o david_n carriage_n under_o that_o condition_n his_o condition_n may_v have_v be_v a_o snare_n to_o he_o yet_o still_o he_o keep_v up_o his_o affection_n 1._o his_o condition_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o two_o notion_n the_o one_o of_o which_o imply_v the_o other_o god_n providence_n i_o be_o small_a god_n have_v reduce_v he_o to_o straits_n the_o other_o man_n treatment_n of_o he_o and_o despise_a the_o one_o show_v what_o he_o be_v real_o in_o himself_o the_o other_o what_o he_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o mean_v in_o himself_o and_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o the_o sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o the_o young_a and_o set_v at_o nought_o therefore_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n suppose_v it_o relate_v to_o the_o story_n when_o god_n bid_v samuel_n to_o anoint_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n to_o be_v king_n and_o the_o elder_a child_n be_v bring_v forth_o who_o be_v taller_n and_o more_o likely_a too_o and_o they_o say_v of_o they_o sure_o the_o lord_n anoint_v be_v before_o he_o and_o when_o samuel_n inquire_v for_o another_o they_o tell_v he_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 7._o that_o there_o remain_v the_o young_a and_o he_o keep_v sheep_n then_o when_o he_o be_v but_o a_o youth_n and_o a_o despise_a stripling_n his_o heart_n be_v with_o god_n and_o god_n favour_v he_o or_o else_o they_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n when_o eliab_n his_o elder_a brother_n despise_v he_o 1_o sam._n 17._o 28._o other_o think_v this_o be_v verify_v when_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n forsake_v he_o and_o cleave_v to_o absalon_n rather_o i_o think_v it_o general_o to_o any_o afflict_a condition_n when_o he_o be_v little_a in_o estate_n and_o reputation_n rather_o than_o in_o year_n elsewhere_o so_o be_v this_o word_n small_a take_v amos_n 7._o 2_o 5._o jacob_n be_v small_a by_o who_o shall_v he_o arise_v when_o his_o condition_n be_v helpless_a and_o hopeless_a and_o interest_n inconsiderable_a in_o the_o world_n so_o here_o i_o be_o small_a and_o despise_a i_o be_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o man_n of_o no_o value_n and_o interest_n 2._o david_n carriage_n under_o this_o condition_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o forget_v thy_o precept_n first_o here_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d less_o be_v say_v more_o be_v intend_v i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v they_o again_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o remember_v or_o forget_v two_o way_n notional_o or_o affective_o notional_o a_o man_n forget_v when_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n former_o know_v be_v quite_o vanish_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n affective_o when_o though_o he_o retain_v the_o notion_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o answerable_o affect_v he_o do_v not_o act_v suitable_o so_o it_o be_v take_v here_o and_o imply_v as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o steadfast_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o truth_n as_o they_o say_v in_o a_o like_a case_n psal._n 44._o 17._o we_o have_v not_o forget_v thou_o nor_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n not_o part_v with_o any_o point_n of_o truth_n or_o neglect_v and_o dispense_v with_o any_o part_n of_o duty_n precept_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n i_o do_v not_o forget_v thy_o word_n the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n of_o it_o none_o do_v so_o far_o forget_v god_n and_o his_o precept_n as_o those_o that_o make_v defection_n from_o he_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v my_o mean_a and_o despicable_a condition_n do_v not_o make_v a_o breach_n upon_o my_o constancy_n but_o still_o i_o keep_v the_o credit_n of_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o thou_o his_o temptation_n be_v double_a his_o faithfulness_n have_v make_v he_o small_a god_n seem_v to_o forget_v we_o in_o our_o low_a estate_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v he_o and_o have_v make_v he_o despise_v though_o we_o lose_v esteem_v with_o man_n by_o stick_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v lose_v no_o esteem_n with_o we_o doctrine_n they_o that_o love_v god_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o a_o mean_a low_a and_o afflict_a condition_n i_o be_o small_a say_v david_n the_o lord_n see_v it_o meet_v for_o divers_a reason_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v know_v their_o happiness_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o the_o more_o long_o for_o heaven_n and_o delight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n psal._n 17._o 14_o 15._o from_o man_n
great_a comfort_n to_o you_o when_o you_o die_v that_o your_o great_a work_n be_v over_o oh_o what_o a_o sad_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o when_o the_o body_n be_v go_v to_o the_o grave_n the_o soul_n have_v not_o yet_o learned_a to_o converse_v with_o god_n hos._n 8._o 12._o i_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v a_o strange_a thing_n god_n have_v write_v a_o epistle_n to_o we_o and_o we_o will_v not_o read_v it_o nor_o consult_v with_o it_o be_v whole_o stranger_n to_o it_o but_o now_o when_o acquaint_v with_o god_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o irksome_a to_o go_v to_o he_o sermon_n xi_o psal._n cxix_o 10._o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o o_o let_v i_o not_o wander_v from_o thy_o commandment_n the_o psalmist_n have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n direct_v the_o young_a man_n to_o diligence_n and_o attention_n unto_o the_o word_n but_o the_o word_n do_v nothing_o unless_o we_o join_v prayer_n and_o therefore_o now_o he_o give_v a_o example_n in_o his_o own_o person_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n to_o cleanse_v the_o way_n now_o say_v he_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n etc._n etc._n here_o take_v notice_n 1._o of_o david_n argument_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n have_v i_o seek_v thou_o 2._o his_o request_n o_o let_v i_o not_o wander_v from_o thy_o commandment_n first_o for_o david_n argument_n i_o have_v seek_v thou_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n he_o plead_v his_o own_o sincerity_n i_o show_v you_o large_o what_o it_o be_v to_o seek_v god_n and_o that_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v any_o thing_n only_o that_o i_o may_v not_o dismiss_v this_o clause_n without_o some_o note_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o practice_n of_o god_n child_n to_o seek_v he_o you_o have_v david_n instance_n in_o the_o text_n and_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v their_o general_a character_n psal._n 24._o 6._o this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o that_o seek_v thy_o face_n o_o jacob_n selah_n god_n child_n be_v a_o generation_n of_o seeker_n they_o find_v hereafter_o but_o now_o they_o seek_v their_o great_a business_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o god_n more_o ample_a and_o full_a communion_n with_o he_o seek_v of_o god_n imply_v three_o thing_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o more_o general_n seek_v of_o god_n for_o relief_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o nature_n 2._o more_o particular_a upon_o special_a occasion_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o constant_a seek_v of_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n first_o there_o be_v a_o more_o general_n seek_v of_o god_n for_o relief_n of_o our_o sinful_a and_o wretched_a condition_n by_o nature_n adam_z when_o a_o sinner_n run_v away_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o our_o business_n be_v now_o to_o seek_v he_o that_o we_o may_v find_v he_o again_o in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o general_a address_n that_o be_v make_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n it_o be_v often_o call_v a_o seek_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n so_o it_o be_v take_v isa._n 55._o 6._o seek_v you_o the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o that_o be_v get_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o so_o amos_n 5._o 6._o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o you_o shall_v live_v this_o note_n our_o general_a address_n for_o pardon_n and_o reconciliation_n second_o there_o be_v a_o more_o particular_a seek_v of_o god_n that_o note_n our_o address_n to_o god_n either_o in_o our_o exigency_n and_o strait_n or_o in_o all_o our_o business_n and_o employment_n 1._o in_o our_o exigency_n and_o strait_n and_o so_o we_o be_v say_v to_o seek_v god_n when_o in_o doubt_n we_o seek_v his_o direction_n james_n 1._o 5._o when_o in_o weakness_n we_o seek_v strength_n in_o sickness_n health_n in_o trouble_n comfort_n asa_n be_v blame_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n paul_n messenger_n of_o satan_n drive_v he_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 8._o for_o this_o i_o seek_v the_o lord_n thrice_o he_o will_v knock_v again_o and_o again_o to_o see_v what_o answer_v he_o can_v get_v from_o god_n 2._o in_o all_o our_o business_n and_o affair_n god_n must_v be_v seek_v unto_o and_o we_o must_v ask_v his_o leave_n his_o counsel_n and_o his_o blessing_n pagan_n before_o the_o awe_n of_o religion_n be_v extinguish_v will_v begin_v with_o their_o god_n in_o every_o weighty_a enterprise_n a_o jove_n principium_fw-la be_v a_o honest_a heathen_a principle_n laban_n consult_v with_o his_o teraphim_n balac_n send_v for_o balaam_n they_o have_v their_o oracle_n that_o they_o will_v resort_v to_o so_o far_o as_o any_o nation_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n they_o will_v never_o venture_v upon_o anything_o without_o consult_v with_o their_o god_n and_o it_o be_v enjoin_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o religious_a good_a manner_n to_o own_o god_n upon_o all_o occasion_n prov._n 3._o 5._o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n a_o own_v he_o as_o a_o god_n that_o we_o will_v be_v ask_v his_o leave_n counsel_n and_o blessing_n his_o leave_n must_v be_v ask_v though_o the_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o lawful_a and_o easy_a we_o be_v teach_v every_o day_n to_o ask_v our_o daily_a bread_n though_o we_o have_v it_o by_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o like_a thief_n and_o robber_n use_v his_o good_n without_o his_o leave_n so_o for_o his_o counsel_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o miscarry_v that_o make_v his_o bosom_n his_o oracle_n his_o wit_n his_o counsellor_n it_o be_v a_o high_a piece_n of_o spiritual_a idolatry_n to_o lean_v upon_o our_o own_o understanding_n and_o think_v to_o carry_v even_o the_o ordinary_a affair_n of_o any_o day_n without_o ask_v counsel_n from_o god_n and_o then_o his_o blessing_n god_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a spectator_n he_o dispose_v of_o all_o event_n and_o give_v the_o blessing_n jer._n 10._o 23._o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n that_o be_v as_o to_o any_o happy_a issue_n god_n do_v the_o more_o stand_v upon_o his_o right_n that_o he_o may_v the_o often_o hear_v from_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v many_o occasion_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n now_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o god_n child_n david_n always_o run_v to_o the_o oracle_n or_o the_o ephod_n when_o he_o have_v any_o business_n to_o do_v 1_o sam._n 23._o shall_v i_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o or_o shall_v i_o not_o jacob_n in_o his_o journey_n will_v neither_o go_v to_o laban_n nor_o come_v from_o he_o without_o a_o warrant_n jehoshaphat_n in_o the_o business_n of_o ramoth-gilead_n will_v not_o stir_v a_o foot_n until_o he_o have_v counsel_n from_o god_n he_o send_v not_o only_o to_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n but_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n inquire_v i_o pray_v thou_o of_o the_o lord_n to_o day_n 1_o king_n 22._o 2._o judg._n 1._o 1._o judg._n 2._o 28._o i_o have_v speak_v this_o to_o show_v why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o the_o three_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v call_v seek_v of_o god_n be_v our_o observance_n of_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o serve_v god_n another_o thing_n to_o seek_v god_n one_o thing_n to_o make_v god_n the_o object_n another_o thing_n the_o end_n of_o our_o worship_n to_o seek_v god_n only_o in_o our_o necessity_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n argue_v a_o base_a spirit_n christian_n our_o lose_a god_n in_o adam_n that_o make_v we_o seek_v he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n our_o want_n of_o god_n in_o strait_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o affair_n make_v we_o seek_v he_o by_o way_n of_o supply_n but_o now_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o love_n to_o he_o shall_v make_v we_o seek_v he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n by_o way_n of_o communion_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n seek_v god_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n psal._n 22._o 26._o they_o shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n that_o seek_v he_o that_o be_v that_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o maintain_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n well_o then_o let_v we_o be_v more_o in_o seek_v of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v find_v he_o in_o heaven_n we_o must_v seek_v he_o on_o earth_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o they_o that_o seek_v his_o
of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o service_n of_o god_n and_o constant_a influence_n in_o that_o god_n supply_v all_o immediate_o from_o himself_o three_o this_o be_v upon_o free_a term_n joh._n 1._o 16._o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n iii_o the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o gospel-part_n do_v only_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n how_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n to_o this_o purpose_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 11._o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o my_o trust_n mark_v there_o first_o he_o call_v it_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n in_o that_o place_n he_o say_v we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v good_a compare_v it_o with_o v_o 8._o but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o call_v it_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n the_o law_n be_v good_a but_o the_o gospel_n glorious_a because_o more_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v display_v and_o discover_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n title_n be_v always_o suit_v to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n because_o there_o god_n be_v discover_v as_o ready_a to_o bless_v we_o there_o be_v the_o way_n how_o we_o may_v come_v to_o be_v bless_v in_o god_n how_o he_o may_v with_o respect_n to_o we_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o blessedness_n there_o we_o have_v the_o high_a discovery_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o most_o move_a argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o look_v after_o it_o and_o with_o this_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o grace_n a_o virtue_n dispense_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v enjoy_v the_o bless_a god_n we_o must_v consult_v with_o his_o statute_n and_o especial_o the_o gospel_n the_o iv._o if_o we_o will_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n and_o desire_v the_o light_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o grace_n if_o we_o will_v enjoy_v the_o bless_a god_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n we_o must_v not_o only_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n but_o with_o god_n nothing_o else_o can_v draw_v we_o off_o from_o the_o world_n and_o persuade_v we_o to_o look_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n nothing_o else_o will_v teach_v we_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o reality_n of_o spiritual_a privilege_n until_o we_o see_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o divine_a light_n the_o heart_n hang_v off_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o say_v david_n psal._n 16._o 7._o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n he_o have_v choose_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n and_o then_o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v still_o run_v after_o lie_v vanity_n until_o god_n do_v open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o way_n those_o that_o be_v draw_v to_o god_n must_v first_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 44._o no_o man_n come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o for_o christ_n add_v present_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n our_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v draw_v unto_o god_n until_o he_o take_v we_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n v._o the_o more_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o the_o more_o influence_n the_o word_n have_v upon_o we_o the_o near_a the_o blessing_n christian_n we_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n there_o be_v some_o blessedness_n when_o we_o begin_v to_o look_v after_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n prov._n 8._o 34._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v i_o watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n wait_v at_o the_o post_n of_o my_o door_n then_o you_o be_v in_o a_o hopeful_a way_n to_o true_a blessedness_n when_o you_o begin_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o attend_v upon_o god_n teach_v much_o more_o when_o you_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o when_o you_o know_v he_o so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o so_o as_o to_o have_v your_o heart_n draw_v off_o from_o sin_n and_o folly_n act._n 3._o 26._o he_o have_v god_n send_v to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n the_o great_a business_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o make_v we_o bless_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n but_o how_o be_v it_o only_o by_o bare_a knowledge_n no_o it_o be_v by_o turn_v every_o one_o from_o his_o iniquity_n so_o the_o more_o this_o teach_n of_o god_n prevail_v upon_o the_o heart_n the_o more_o bless_a we_o be_v psal._n 119._o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n otherwise_o to_o have_v a_o golden_a head_n and_o foot_n of_o clay_n that_o be_v monstrous_a as_o in_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n to_o have_v a_o naked_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o not_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o you_o read_v of_o the_o heathen_n when_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o god_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o hang_v a_o garland_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o crown_v they_o with_o rose_n so_o they_o be_v lead_v on_o to_o sacrifice_v many_o may_v have_v garland_n upon_o their_o head_n ornament_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o be_v go_v on_o to_o destruction_n therefore_o that_o light_n and_o teach_v which_o convey_v blessedness_n be_v such_o as_o prevail_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v effectual_o turn_v we_o to_o god_n vi_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o affront_n put_v upon_o god_n but_o also_o a_o great_a wrong_n to_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n he_o preseribe_v and_o to_o seek_v blessedness_n in_o temporal_a thing_n here_o you_o have_v the_o true_a way_n to_o blessedness_n set_v down_o in_o god_n statute_n but_o in_o outward_a thing_n there_o want_v fullness_n sincerity_n eternity_n 1._o there_o want_v fullness_n that_o which_o make_v we_o bless_v it_o must_v fill_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o a_o vessel_n be_v never_o full_a until_o it_o have_v as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v hold_v so_o we_o can_v never_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o full_a happiness_n and_o contentment_n until_o we_o have_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v hold_v that_o which_o fill_v must_v be_v great_a than_o the_o thing_n fill_v now_o man_n heart_n be_v such_o a_o chaos_n of_o desire_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v fill_v up_o but_o in_o god_n psal._n 16._o 11._o in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o therefore_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o happiness_n we_o have_v in_o god_n it_o be_v say_v enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n mat._n 25._o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n that_o enter_v into_o the_o man_n that_o be_v take_v down_o into_o the_o man_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o river_n of_o water_n or_o tub_n of_o water_n that_o be_v great_a than_o the_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o or_o can_v receive_v the_o man_n enter_v into_o it_o so_o this_o joy_n and_o happiness_n which_o be_v true_o and_o genuine_o so_o it_o must_v exceed_v our_o capacity_n great_a than_o we_o can_v receive_v that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o it_o be_v the_o infinite_a god_n can_v only_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o temporal_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o fullness_n you_o have_v not_o one_o worldly_a comfort_n but_o you_o desire_v more_o of_o it_o ahab_n be_v a_o king_n yet_o still_o he_o want_v something_o naboth_n vineyard_n a_o man_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o abundance_n neither_o be_v his_o soul_n fill_v with_o increase_n of_o worldly_a thing_n yet_o we_o may_v desire_v more_o eccles._n 5._o and_o if_o we_o have_v one_o thing_n to_o the_o full_a yet_o we_o shall_v need_v another_o if_o a_o man_n be_v strong_a he_o may_v need_v learning_n it_o may_v be_v though_o he_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o wisdom_n naaman_n be_v rich_a wise_a valiant_a and_o honourable_a but_o he_o be_v a_o leper_n there_o be_v a_o but_o upon_o all_o worldly_a happiness_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o fullness_n in_o these_o thing_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o sincerity_n in_o they_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v but_o a_o semblance_n and_o a_o appearance_n that_o which_o tickle_v the_o sense_n it_o do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n you_o will_v have_v think_v belshazzar_n be_v merry_a at_o the_o heart_n when_o he_o be_v quaff_v and_o carouse_v in_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o how_o
〈◊〉_d unmixed_a milk_n the_o more_o natural_a the_o milk_n be_v and_o without_o any_o mixture_n the_o more_o kind_o to_o a_o gracious_a appetite_n to_o mix_v it_o with_o sugar_n and_o the_o luscious_a strain_n of_o a_o humane_a wit_n do_v but_o disguise_v it_o and_o hide_v it_o from_o a_o spiritual_a taste_n but_o to_o mix_v it_o with_o lime_n as_o hierome_n say_v of_o heretic_n make_v it_o baneful_a and_o noxious_a thus_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o faithfulness_n as_o a_o prophet_n a_o public_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o extent_n all_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o mouth_n without_o add_v or_o diminish_v no_o part_n of_o god_n counsel_n must_v be_v forbear_v either_o out_o of_o fear_n or_o favour_n our_o work_n be_v not_o to_o look_v what_o will_v please_v or_o displease_v but_o what_o be_v command_v act_n 20._o 27._o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n let_v it_o succeed_v how_o it_o will_v it_o must_v be_v speak_v so_o david_n here_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o mouth_n 3._o david_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o private_a christian_a and_o so_o i_o will_v declare_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o mouth_n in_o a_o way_n of_o conference_n and_o gracious_a discourse_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n i_o shall_v manage_v the_o consideration_n i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o be_v this_o doct._n it_o concern_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n to_o declare_v upon_o meet_a occasion_n the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n how_o in_o the_o way_n of_o public_a teach_n shall_v every_o one_o that_o have_v knowledge_n and_o part_n teach_v i_o answer_v no_o there_o be_v some_o separate_v for_o that_o work_n act._n 13._o 2._o separate_a unto_o i_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v gift_v and_o call_v by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o be_v to_o be_v solemn_o authorize_v by_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n at_o antioch_n by_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o can_v man_n add_v more_o there_o must_v be_v order_n in_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v call_v yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o to_o have_v a_o solemn_a commission_n it_o be_v true_a all_o christian_n be_v prophet_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o invade_v the_o office_n ministerial_a as_o they_o be_v also_o all_o king_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o usurp_v the_o magistracy_n or_o to_o disturb_v the_o ruler_n in_o his_o government_n if_o christian_n will_v but_o meditate_v more_o and_o see_v how_o much_o they_o have_v to_o do_v to_o preach_v to_o their_o own_o heart_n if_o they_o will_v but_o regard_v the_o unquestionable_a duty_n that_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o family_n more_o this_o itch_n of_o public_a preach_n will_v be_v much_o abate_v and_o many_o other_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n among_o we_o will_v be_v prevent_v and_o they_o will_v soon_o find_v the_o lord_n blessing_n upon_o interchangeable_a discourse_n gracious_a conference_n than_o this_o affectation_n of_o sermon_v and_o set-discourse_n well_o then_o we_o be_v to_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o mouth_n not_o by_o way_n of_o public_a teach_n but_o by_o way_n of_o private_a conference_n edify_v other_o and_o glorify_v god_n by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n that_o we_o have_v first_o in_o our_o own_o family_n second_o in_o our_o converse_v 1._o in_o our_o own_o family_n in_o train_v up_o child_n and_o servant_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o inculcate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o this_o be_v a_o command_v duty_n as_o you_o may_v see_v deut._n 6._o 6_o 7._o and_o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n what_o then_o and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o unto_o thy_o child_n and_o shall_v talk_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o morning_n and_o evening_n rise_v up_o and_o lie_v down_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o they_o shall_v be_v instruct_v their_o family_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n thus_o it_o will_v break_v out_o and_o ch_z 11._o 19_o you_o have_v the_o same_o again_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n god_n reckon_v upon_o that_o you_o will_v not_o omit_v such_o a_o necessary_a piece_n of_o service_n gen._n 18._o 19_o i_o know_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n promise_v himself_o that_o from_o abraham_n and_o his_o family_n he_o shall_v have_v respect_n god_n have_v make_v many_o great_a promise_n to_o abraham_n as_o he_o do_v now_o to_o all_o believer_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v he_o bring_v upon_o you_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v you_o must_v not_o disappoint_v he_o the_o season_n of_o youth_n betimes_o in_o your_o family_n be_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n the_o family_n be_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o usual_o those_o that_o be_v breed_v ill_o in_o the_o family_n they_o prove_v ill_a when_o they_o come_v abroad_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o first_o concoction_n be_v not_o mend_v in_o the_o second_o and_o therefore_o here_o you_o shall_v be_v declare_v the_o mind_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o they_o many_o that_o afterward_o prove_v eminent_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n will_v bless_v you_o for_o it_o to_o all_o eternity_n it_o be_v the_o best_a love_n you_o can_v express_v to_o your_o child_n when_o you_o take_v care_n to_o season_v they_o with_o the_o best_a thing_n a_o husband_n be_v charge_v to_o love_v his_o wife_n how_o shall_v he_o express_v this_o love_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 26._o even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o etc._n etc._n i_o suppose_v the_o degree_n be_v not_o only_o commend_v for_o a_o pattern_n but_o the_o kind_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o love_n as_o christ_n bear_v to_o his_o church_n he_o give_v himself_o for_o she_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v she_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o love_n as_o tend_v to_o sanctification_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a kind_n of_o love_n parent_n express_v to_o their_o child_n in_o provide_v great_a estate_n and_o portion_n for_o they_o or_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o trade_n that_o they_o may_v thrive_v in_o the_o world_n but_o when_o you_o train_v they_o up_o for_o heaven_n there_o be_v the_o best_a love_n prov._n 4._o 3_o 4._o for_o i_o be_v my_o father_n son_n he_o be_v the_o darling_n tender_a and_o only_o belove_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o mother_n and_o wherein_o be_v that_o love_n express_v he_o teach_v i_o also_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v thy_o heart_n retain_v my_o word_n keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o live_v so_o for_o servant_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o provide_v bodily_a maintenance_n for_o they_o so_o we_o do_v for_o the_o beast_n if_o we_o will_v use_v their_o strength_n and_o service_n but_o we_o be_v to_o instruct_v they_o according_a to_o our_o talent_n and_o that_o be_v the_o best_a love_n we_o can_v show_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o soul_n 2._o in_o our_o converse_v speak_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n in_o all_o company_n instruct_v the_o ignorant_a warning_n and_o quicken_a the_o negligent_a encourage_v the_o good_a cast_v out_o some_o savoury_a discourse_n wherever_o we_o come_v so_o psal._n 37._o 30._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n a_o good_a man_n study_v in_o his_o speech_n to_o glorify_v god_n to_o edify_v those_o he_o speak_v to_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o judgement_n say_v david_n wise_a and_o gracious_a discourse_n drop_v from_o he_o so_o cant._n 4._o 11._o thy_o lip_n o_o my_o spouse_n drop_v as_o the_o honeycomb_n honey_n and_o milk_n be_v under_o thy_o tongue_n the_o passage_n of_o that_o song_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n now_o the_o lip_n and_o the_o tongue_n be_v instrument_n of_o speech_n and_o milk_n and_o honey_n thing_n by_o which_o the_o word_n be_v express_v i_o suppose_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o conference_n and_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o milk_n and_o honeycomb_n it_o show_v that_o their_o conference_n shall_v be_v gracious_a and_o edify_a this_o be_v that_o which_o drop_v from_o a_o sanctify_a mouth_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o 1._o i_o shall_v argue_v from_o the_o interest_n which_o god_n have_v in_o the_o lip_n and_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o they_o
his_o law_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v mean_n in_o the_o near_a vicinity_n with_o our_o end_n psal._n 37._o 4._o delight_n thyself_o also_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n phil._n 4._o 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v 3._o delight_n if_o not_o right_o set_v of_o all_o the_o affection_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o degenerate_v we_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o delight_v in_o earthly_a thing_n the_o affection_n be_v allow_v the_o excess_n be_v forbid_v thou_o may_v delight_v in_o the_o wise_a of_o thy_o youth_n in_o thy_o child_n estate_n in_o the_o provision_n heap_v upon_o thou_o by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o god_n providence_n pleasure_n be_v the_o sauce_n of_o life_n to_o better_o digest_v our_o sorrow_n it_o be_v allow_v we_o but_o it_o must_v be_v well_o guard_v we_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o surfeit_v of_o pleasant_a thing_n and_o to_o miscarry_v by_o sweet_a affection_n sorrow_n be_v afflictive_a and_o painful_a and_o will_v in_o time_n wear_v away_o of_o itself_o pleasure_n be_v ingrain_v in_o our_o nature_n bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o may_v delight_v in_o the_o moderate_a use_n of_o the_o refreshment_n of_o the_o present_a life_n in_o estate_n honour_n reputation_n yet_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o excess_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o overjoy_v and_o too_o much_o take_v up_o about_o these_o thing_n carnal_a joy_n be_v the_o drunkenness_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o besot_v we_o make_v we_o unmindful_a of_o god_n weaken_v our_o esteem_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o blessing_n it_o chain_v we_o to_o present_a thing_n pleasure_n be_v the_o great_a witch_n and_o sorceress_n that_o enchant_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n make_v we_o unmindful_a of_o the_o country_n whence_o we_o come_v and_o whither_o we_o be_v a_o go_v therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v jealous_a of_o our_o delight_n and_o how_o we_o bestow_v it_o use_v 3_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o this_o delight_n in_o god_n statute_n or_o this_o spiritual_a rejoice_v 1._o here_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o exceed_v the_o great_a excess_n here_o be_v most_o praiseworthy_a in_o other_o thing_n we_o must_v exercise_v it_o with_o jealousy_n feed_v with_o fear_n rejoice_v as_o if_o we_o rejoice_v not_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o go_v beyond_o his_o bound_n when_o he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o here_o enlarge_v thy_o heart_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o take_v thy_o fill_n of_o pleasure_n cant._n 5._o 1._o eat_v o_o friend_n drink_v yea_o drink_v abundant_o o_o belove_v this_o be_v ebrietas_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la castos_fw-la facit_fw-la chaste_a flagon_n eph._n 5._o 18._o be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v you_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n 2._o we_o shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o these_o joy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n all_o carnal_a joy_n have_v a_o turpitude_n affix_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o affect_v to_o lie_v hide_v under_o a_o vail_n of_o secrecy_n the_o world_n will_v cry_v shame_n of_o he_o that_o will_v say_v of_o his_o bag_n or_o his_o dish_n here_o be_v my_o joy_n as_o much_o as_o man_n affect_v these_o thing_n yet_o they_o desire_v to_o conceal_v they_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o 3._o we_o shall_v be_v never_o weary_a of_o these_o joy_n the_o delight_n of_o the_o sense_n become_v nauseous_a and_o troublesome_a our_o natural_a disposition_n become_v weary_a and_o importunate_a a_o man_n must_v have_v shift_n and_o change_v pleasure_n refresh_v with_o other_o pleasure_n but_o these_o delight_n add_v perfection_n to_o nature_n therefore_o when_o full_o enjoy_v they_o delight_v most_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o continual_a feast_n a_o dish_n we_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n be_v never_o weary_a of_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n god_n be_v new_a and_o fresh_a every_o moment_n to_o they_o the_o contemplation_n of_o such_o excellent_a object_n do_v not_o overcharge_v and_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n but_o do_v raise_v and_o fortify_v they_o it_o be_v true_a the_o corporeal_a power_n be_v weak_a may_v be_v tire_v in_o such_o a_o employment_n as_o much_o read_n be_v a_o weariness_n to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o object_n do_v not_o grow_v distasteful_a as_o in_o carnal_a thing_n how_o shall_v we_o get_v it_o 1._o get_v a_o suitableness_n to_o the_o word_n every_o man_n delight_n be_v as_o his_o principle_n rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n be_v much_o discover_v by_o his_o savour_n and_o relish_v of_o thing_n all_o creature_n must_v have_v suitable_a food_n there_o must_v be_v a_o sutableness_n between_o the_o faculty_n and_o the_o object_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v 2._o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n a_o guilty_a soul_n read_v its_o own_o doom_n there_o it_o reveal_v themselves_o to_o themselves_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o as_o ahab_n say_v of_o micajah_n he_o propehsy_v evil_a against_o i_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v he_o joh._n 3._o 20._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v he_o to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 3._o purge_v the_o heart_n from_o carnal_a distemper_n lust_n envy_n covetousness_n love_v of_o pleasure_n these_o be_v disease_n that_o need_v other_o diet_n than_o the_o word_n such_o person_n must_v have_v other_o solace_n they_o cater_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o please_v the_o sense_n a_o earthly_a heart_n will_v not_o delight_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n doct._n it_o stand_v god_n child_n upon_o to_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o forget_v the_o word_n i._o what_o be_v it_o to_o forget_v the_o word_n a_o man_n may_v remember_v or_o forget_v two_o way_n notional_o and_o affective_o 1._o notional_o when_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n former_o know_v be_v either_o altogether_o or_o in_o part_n wear_v out_o jam._n 1._o 25._o he_o be_v like_o one_o that_o look_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n but_o go_v away_o and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n he_o be_v 2._o affective_o when_o though_o he_o still_o retain_v the_o notion_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o answerable_o affect_v nor_o do_v act_n according_a thereunto_o thus_o the_o butler_n do_v not_o remember_v joseph_n that_o be_v do_v not_o pity_v he_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o remember_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o repent_v when_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v they_o and_o to_o forget_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n when_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v they_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o forget_v god_n psal._n 106._o 21._o when_o we_o do_v not_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o forget_v his_o word_n when_o we_o do_v not_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o psal._n 103._o 18._o in_o this_o place_n both_o be_v intend_v the_o notional_a and_o practical_a remembrance_n ii_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o forget_v his_o word_n 1._o meditation_n will_v fail_v else_o a_o barren_a lean_a soul_n be_v unfit_a to_o enlarge_v itself_o in_o holy_a thought_n shall_v never_o grow_v rich_a in_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n col._n 3._o 6._o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n man_n of_o small_a substance_n grow_v rich_a by_o continual_a save_n and_o hold_v together_o what_o they_o have_v get_v but_o if_o they_o spend_v it_o as_o fast_o as_o they_o get_v it_o they_o can_v be_v rich_a luk._n 2._o 19_o marry_o keep_v all_o these_o say_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n 2._o delectation_n will_v grow_v cold_a unless_o the_o memory_n be_v rub_v up_o ever_o and_o anon_o when_o they_o faint_v under_o affliction_n the_o cause_n be_v intimate_v heb._n 12._o 5._o have_v you_o forget_v the_o exhortation_n that_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n distrust_v in_o strait_n be_v from_o the_o same_o source_n mar._n 8._o 13._o they_o remember_v not_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v harden_v you_o see_v and_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o remember_v david_n be_v under_o great_a discomfort_n till_o he_o remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a psal._n 77._o 10._o lament_n 3._o 21._o this_o i_o recall_v to_o mind_n therefore_o i_o have_v hope_n 3._o practice_n and_o conscience_n of_o obedience_n will_v grow_v more_o remiss_a nothing_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o a_o holy_a tenderness_n so_o much_o as_o a_o presence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o when_o
of_o man_n therefore_o this_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o fountainhead_n to_o stop_v all_o opposition_n there_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n without_o this_o care_n of_o please_a god_n all_o go_v to_o loss_n counsel_n though_o never_o so_o wise_o lay_v yet_o be_v blast_v if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v this_o our_o business_n to_o approve_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o those_o action_n remember_v in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v say_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o froward_a be_v carry_v headlong_o job_n 5._o 13._o forward_a and_o in_o another_o place_n isa._n 44._o 25._o the_o counsel_n of_o wise_a man_n he_o turn_v backward_o when_o man_n do_v not_o study_v to_o please_v god_n and_o approve_v their_o heart_n to_o he_o god_n leave_v they_o to_o precipitate_v counsel_n sometime_o they_o be_v carry_v forward_o at_o other_o time_n they_o be_v carry_v backward_o the_o event_n be_v cross_v to_o their_o design_n sometime_o god_n let_v they_o fall_v into_o precipitant_a counsel_n that_o they_o may_v undo_v themselves_o at_o other_o time_n disappoint_v their_o counsel_n and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v design_v prop._n 2._o whosoever_o will_v keep_v in_o with_o god_n he_o need_v good_a counsel_n and_o direction_n in_o all_o his_o way_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o his_o understanding_n his_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o inordinate_a self-love_n man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o rule_v and_o govern_v himself_o but_o needs_o counsel_n prov._n 12._o 15._o the_o way_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o he_o that_o hearken_v unto_o counsel_n be_v wise_a when_o a_o man_n engage_v in_o any_o action_n such_o be_v the_o darkness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v over-confident_a of_o his_o own_o apprehension_n or_o of_o his_o own_o inclination_n but_o shall_v hearken_v after_o counsel_n and_o prov._n 28._o 26._o he_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v a_o fool_n both_o these_o proverb_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o of_o wise_a manage_n of_o civil_a affair_n as_o of_o spiritual_a direction_n sure_o it_o be_v ill_o trust_v ourselves_o and_o counsel_n and_o inclination_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n blind_a affection_n usual_o govern_v a_o man_n life_n and_o all_o sinner_n have_v a_o evil_a counsellor_n in_o their_o bosom_n some_o lust_n or_o other_o and_o therefore_o need_v to_o be_v direct_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v favour_v thyself_o every_o evil_a affection_n give_v ill_a counsel_n covetousness_n say_v preserve_v thy_o worldly_a interest_n voluptuousness_n say_v you_o need_v not_o be_v so_o strict_a and_o nice_a and_o abridge_v yourselves_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n paul_n say_v gal._n 1._o 16._o i_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v evil_a counsellor_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o safety_n will_v suggest_v what_o be_v for_o our_o ruin_n what_o will_v the_o flesh_n say_v when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o the_o blood_n say_v when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v spill_v and_o shed_v for_o god_n sake_n these_o will_v persuade_v we_o rather_o to_o please_v ourselves_o than_o please_v god_n they_o will_v persuade_v we_o to_o desert_n our_o duty_n prop._n 3._o the_o only_a good_a counsel_n that_o we_o can_v have_v be_v from_o god_n in_o his_o word_n psal._n 73._o 24._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o unto_o glory_n we_o have_v it_o from_o god_n and_o we_o have_v it_o from_o his_o word_n for_o there_o be_v a_o guide_n and_o a_o rule_n man_n be_v so_o weak_a and_o so_o perverse_a that_o he_o need_v both_o a_o guide_n and_o a_o rule_n the_o guide_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o but_o by_o thy_o counsel_n by_o these_o two_o alone_o can_v we_o be_v lead_v in_o the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n the_o spirit_n he_o be_v a_o sure_a guide_n and_o the_o word_n that_o be_v a_o clear_a rule_n we_o be_v dark_a but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o dark_a i_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o 18_o verse_n when_o the_o saint_n call_v upon_o god_n they_o do_v not_o say_v lord_n make_v a_o plain_a law_n but_o lord_n give_v i_o better_a eye_n we_o be_v dark_a and_o need_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n be_v light_a prov._n 6._o 23._o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o practical_a obedience_n it_o be_v clear_a and_o open_a prop._n 4._o the_o counsel_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o word_n be_v sufficient_a and_o full_a out_o to_o all_o our_o necessity_n let_v i_o instance_n this_o in_o particular_n 1._o the_o word_n give_v we_o counsel_n for_o our_o general_a choice_n it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o obedience_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n send_v to_o remedy_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o fall_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v act_v 20._o 27._o i_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n counsel_n how_o man_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o come_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o david_n when_o he_o have_v choose_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n he_o say_v psal._n 16._o 7._o bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n in_o the_o word_n he_o give_v we_o counsel_v how_o to_o come_v to_o he_o for_o our_o happiness_n and_o by_o grace_n he_o set_v it_o on_o upon_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o salvation_n 2._o not_o only_o in_o our_o general_a choice_n but_o in_o all_o our_o particular_a action_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v a_o tendency_n unto_o that_o end_n psal._n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n it_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o a_o light_n we_o be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o error_n but_o as_o we_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o lamp_n not_o only_o to_o our_o path_n but_o to_o our_o step_n to_o our_o foot_n not_o only_o to_o our_o path_n to_o our_o general_a course_n but_o it_o direct_v we_o in_o every_o particular_a action_n 3._o in_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a passage_n when_o a_o man_n multiply_v consultation_n and_o perplex_a thought_n and_o change_v conclusion_n as_o a_o sick_a man_n do_v his_o bed_n and_o know_v not_o what_o course_n to_o take_v whether_o this_o or_o that_o than_o the_o word_n will_v direct_v he_o what_o to_o do_v so_o as_o that_o a_o man_n may_v find_v quiet_a in_o his_o soul._n indeed_o here_o be_v the_o question_n how_o far_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o counsellor_n to_o we_o in_o such_o perplex_a and_o doubtful_a case_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v help_v he_o to_o understand_v how_o far_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o such_o a_o action_n in_o point_n of_o duty_n and_o conscience_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a wark_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o the_o soul_n when_o a_o man_n understand_v how_o far_o he_o be_v concern_v in_o point_n of_o duty_n the_o conflict_n many_o time_n lie_v not_o only_o between_o light_n and_o lust_n or_o light_n and_o interest_n than_o a_o gracious_a man_n know_v what_o part_n to_o take_v but_o when_o it_o lie_v between_o duty_n and_o duty_n then_o it_o be_v tedious_a and_o troublesome_a to_o he_o now_o the_o word_n clear_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v your_o duty_n in_o any_o action_n whatever_o it_o be_v 2._o as_o to_o the_o prudent_a management_n of_o the_o action_n in_o order_n to_o success_n the_o word_n will_v teach_v you_o to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o wisdom_n james_n 1._o 6._o and_o to_o observe_v his_o answer_n 3._o so_o in_o all_o action_n the_o word_n will_v teach_v you_o to_o ask_v god_n leave_n and_o god_n blessing_n christian_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o ask_v god_n counsel_n but_o ask_v his_o leave_n in_o any_o particular_a action_n in_o dispose_v our_o dwelling_n or_o our_o concernment_n of_o child_n and_o the_o like_a judg._n 1._o who_o shall_v go_v up_o and_o sight_n against_o the_o canaanite_n they_o will_v fain_o have_v the_o lord_n decide_v it_o and_o again_o shall_v i_o go_v up_o to_o ramoth_n gilead_n in_o all_o action_n our_o business_n be_v to_o ask_v god_n leave_n david_n always_o run_v to_o the_o oracle_n and_o ephod_n shall_v i_o go_v up_o to_o hebron_n and_o jacob_n in_o his_o journey_n will_v neither_o go_v to_o laban_n nor_o come_v from_o he_o without_o a_o warrant_n and_o leave_v from_o god_n so_o we_o
ask_v god_n leave_v in_o prayer_n and_o observe_v the_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n after_o prayer_n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v a_o man_n when_o he_o understand_v his_o duty_n and_o have_v god_n leave_n to_o submit_v the_o event_n to_o god_n and_o that_o ease_v the_o heart_n because_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o success_n comfort_n and_o support_v psal._n 37._o 5._o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o prov._n 16._o 3._o commit_v thy_o work_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v it_o ease_v we_o of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o care_n so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v bring_v his_o affection_n to_o submit_v to_o whatever_o god_n shall_v determine_v in_o point_n of_o success_n when_o he_o have_v moderate_v and_o calm_v his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o bear_v the_o event_n whatever_o it_o be_v this_o ease_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o deal_n of_o trouble_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o we_o may_v make_v the_o statute_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o our_o counsel_n use_v 1_o what_o a_o singular_a mercy_n be_v it_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o scripture_n where_o we_o have_v counsel_n upon_o all_o occasion_n how_o to_o manage_v our_o affair_n prudent_o bear_v affliction_n comfortable_o and_o with_o compose_a heart_n to_o get_v through_o all_o event_n and_o danger_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v grope_v up_o and_o down_o as_o the_o sodomite_n for_o lot_n door_n if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o think_v well_o for_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o thought_n to_o speak_v well_o for_o it_o give_v a_o law_n to_o all_o our_o word_n to_o do_v well_o in_o all_o our_o civil_a action_n and_o trade_n how_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n how_o in_o natural_a action_n eat_v drink_v to_o season_v they_o with_o god_n fear_n and_o religious_a action_n how_o we_o may_v pray_v and_o worship_n how_o to_o govern_v our_o self_n our_o own_o heart_n and_o affection_n to_o converse_v with_o other_o in_o all_o relation_n as_o father_n child_n master_n servant_n magistrate_n minister_n people_n and_o how_o to_o hold_v communion_n with_o god_n all_o which_o be_v demonstration_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o our_o direction_n and_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o man_n of_o our_o counsel_n use_v 2._o for_o reproof_n to_o those_o that_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o god_n counsel_n who_o be_v those_o 1._o such_o as_o neglect_v the_o general_a duty_n of_o christianity_n as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n god_n have_v give_v we_o counsel_n what_o to_o do_v in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o regard_v it_o not_o the_o great_a quarrel_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n be_v about_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o counsel_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o for_o their_o soul_n good_a pro._n 1._o 25._o they_o set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n and_o v_o 30._o they_o will_v none_o of_o my_o counsel_n o_o when_o your_o friend_n have_v advise_v you_o and_o you_o despise_v it_o and_o take_v another_o course_n it_o trouble_v they_o you_o know_v how_o heinous_o achitophel_n take_v it_o when_o his_o counsel_n be_v despise_v equal_n when_o their_o counsel_n be_v despise_v take_v it_o very_o ill_a much_o more_o superior_n when_o they_o give_v counsel_n the_o entreaty_n and_o advice_n of_o a_o superior_a carry_v the_o force_n of_o a_o command_n so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o god_n it_o be_v call_v counsel_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o arbitrary_a thing_n whether_o we_o do_v regard_v it_o or_o no_o but_o because_o of_o god_n mild_a condescension_n when_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o perish_v for_o ever_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o counsel_n you_o be_v in_o a_o miserable_a estate_n he_o be_v please_v to_o tell_v you_o how_o to_o come_v out_o of_o your_o misery_n the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v call_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v sad_a when_o we_o shall_v reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n luk._n 7._o 30._o they_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o there_o be_v two_o sentence_n they_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v against_o themselves_o it_o be_v to_o their_o own_o loss_n and_o destruction_n god_n jose_v nothing_o when_o we_o despise_v his_o counsel_n but_o you_o lose_v all_o your_o eternal_a happiness_n this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o evil_a that_o god_n punish_v it_o with_o itself_o when_o man_n will_v not_o take_v god_n counsel_n than_o it_o be_v the_o most_o dreadful_a judgement_n he_o can_v lay_v upon_o we_o to_o give_v we_o up_o to_o our_o own_o counsel_n psal._n 81._o 11._o o_o what_o a_o heavy_a judgement_n be_v it_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n 2._o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o do_v not_o consult_v with_o god_n word_n about_o their_o affair_n but_o mere_o live_v as_o they_o be_v act_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n or_o walk_v at_o all_o adventure_n so_o the_o expression_n in_o the_o marginal_a read_n be_v leu._n 26._o 21._o it_o be_v as_o the_o action_n fall_v they_o do_v not_o care_v whether_o it_o please_v god_n or_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o duty_n yea_o or_o no._n these_o be_v far_o from_o the_o temper_n of_o god_n child_n it_o be_v sad_a in_o person_n much_o more_o in_o nation_n when_o man_n run_v headlong_o upon_o all_o manner_n of_o disorder_n against_o right_a and_o honesty_n it_o tend_v to_o ruin_v deut._n 32._o 28._o they_o be_v a_o nation_n void_a of_o counsel_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o understanding_n in_o they_o 3._o such_o as_o go_v flat_o against_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o to_o gratify_v their_o own_o interest_n pervert_v all_o that_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a psal._n 107._o 11._o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o contemn_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o most_o high_a these_o do_v but_o expose_v themselves_o to_o speedy_a ruin_n job_n 18._o 7._o bildad_o say_v of_o the_o wicked_a his_o own_o counsel_n shall_v cast_v he_o down_o they_o need_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o ruin_v they_o than_o their_o own_o brutish_a course_n when_o man_n dare_v break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o any_o relâ—…tancy_n to_o gratify_v a_o worldly_a interest_n though_o for_o the_o present_v no_o evil_n come_v of_o it_o yet_o afterward_o they_o shall_v smart_v prov._n 19_o 20._o hear_v counsel_n and_o receive_v instruction_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v wise_a for_o thy_o latter_a end_n consider_v what_o it_o will_v come_v to_o afterward_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o die_v than_o you_o will_v wish_v o_o that_o i_o have_v take_v god_n counsel_n that_o i_o have_v not_o go_v with_o such_o a_o dare_a spirit_n against_o the_o plain_a counsel_n of_o god_n word_n 4._o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o ask_v counsel_n from_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o come_v with_o their_o own_o conclusion_n and_o preconception_n and_o prejudices_fw-la against_o god_n counsel_n ezek._n 14._o 3_o 4._o son_n of_o man_n these_o have_v set_v up_o their_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n man_n will_v come_v and_o pretend_v to_o ask_v god_n counsel_n and_o leave_v upon_o their_o undertake_n when_o they_o be_v resolve_v upon_o a_o wicked_a enterprise_n before_o then_o god_n must_v be_v call_v upon_o and_o seek_v to_o and_o so_o they_o make_v god_n ordinance_n a_o lackey_n mere_o to_o be_v a_o covert_n to_o their_o evil_a practice_n as_o those_o in_o jer._n 42._o that_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o be_v prepossess_v and_o have_v their_o resolution_n aforehand_o use_v 3_o to_o press_v we_o to_o this_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o man_n of_o our_o counsel_n there_o be_v many_o qualification_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n necessary_a 1._o fear_v of_o god_n psal._n 25._o 12._o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v he_o teach_v the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v he_o that_o be_v in_o doubt_n and_o perplex_v and_o will_v have_v counsel_n from_o god_n word_n who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v like_a to_o have_v it_o he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o great_a sutableness_n between_o the_o qualification_n and_o the_o promise_n partly_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n have_v a_o great_a awe_n of_o the_o word_n than_o other_o have_v and_o be_v loath_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n
meditate_v for_o meditate_v frequent_a turn_v the_o key_n make_v the_o lock_n go_v more_o easy_a good_a disposition_n make_v way_n for_o good_a disposition_n psal._n 27._o 14._o psal._n 31._o 24._o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n pluck_v up_o your_o spirit_n strive_v to_o take_v courage_n and_o then_o god_n will_v give_v you_o courage_n to_o shake_v we_o out_o of_o laziness_n god_n make_v the_o precept_n to_o go_v before_o the_o promise_n god_n bid_v we_o pray_v though_o prayer_n be_v his_o own_o gift_n act_n asyou_o will_v expect_v 7._o there_o be_v a_o supply_n come_v in_o ere_o we_o be_v aware_a cant._n 6._o 12._o or_o ever_o i_o be_v aware_a my_o soul_n make_v i_o like_o the_o chariot_n of_o aminadab_n in_o the_o very_a work_n a_o strange_a difference_n of_o temper_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o david_n before_o the_o psalm_n be_v over_o 1_o chron._n 22._o 16._o arise_v therefore_o and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o god_n will_v not_o help_v that_o man_n that_o have_v leg_n to_o go_v and_o will_v not_o 8._o we_o be_v to_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o psal._n 64._o 7._o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o when_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o get_v the_o work_n over_o and_o wrestle_v not_o for_o life_n and_o power_n in_o pray_v we_o do_v not_o all_o we_o be_v able_a the_o cock_n by_o clap_v the_o wing_n add_v strength_n to_o the_o crow_n we_o shall_v rouse_v up_o ourselves_o we_o use_v not_o the_o bellows_o to_o a_o dead_a coal_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o next_o circumstance_n be_v the_o argument_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n what_o word_n do_v david_n mean_a either_o the_o general_a promise_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n or_o job_n which_o intimate_a deliverance_n to_o the_o faithful_a observer_n of_o god_n law_n or_o help_v to_o the_o miserable_a and_o distress_a or_o some_o particular_a promise_n give_v to_o he_o by_o nathan_n or_o other_o chrysostome_n say_v quicken_v i_o to_o live_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o command_n but_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n mark_v here_o 1._o he_o do_v not_o say_v secundum_fw-la meritum_fw-la meum_fw-la but_o secundum_fw-la verbum_fw-la tuum_fw-la the_o hope_n or_o that_o help_n which_o we_o expect_v from_o god_n be_v found_v upon_o his_o word_n there_o be_v our_o security_n in_o his_o promise_n not_o in_o our_o deserve_n promittendo_fw-la se_fw-la fecit_fw-la debitorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o there_o be_v so_o little_a scripture_n write_v yet_o david_n can_v find_v out_o a_o word_n for_o his_o support_n alas_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n no_o promise_n occur_v to_o mind_n as_o in_o outward_a thing_n many_o that_o have_v less_o live_v better_o than_o those_o that_o have_v abundance_n so_o here_o now_o scripture_n be_v so_o large_a we_o be_v less_o diligent_a and_o therefore_o though_o we_o have_v so_o many_o promise_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o faint_v we_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o bear_v we_o up_o 3._o this_o word_n do_v not_o help_v he_o till_o he_o have_v lie_v long_o under_o this_o heavy_a condition_n that_o he_o seem_v dead_a many_o when_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n think_v present_o to_o enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o no_o there_o be_v wait_v and_o strive_v first_o necessary_a we_o never_o relish_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n till_o the_o creature_n have_v spend_v their_o allowance_n and_o we_o have_v be_v exercise_v god_n will_v keep_v his_o word_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v try_v 4._o in_o this_o his_o dead_a condition_n faith_n in_o god_n word_n keep_v he_o alive_a when_o we_o have_v lest_o feeling_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v we_o the_o word_n will_v support_v we_o rom._n 4._o 19_o 20._o and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a neither_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n 5._o one_o good_a way_n to_o get_v comfort_n be_v to_o plead_v the_o promise_n to_o god_n in_o prayer_n chirographa_fw-la tua_fw-la injiciebat_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la show_v he_o his_o hand-writing_n god_n be_v tender_a of_o his_o word_n these_o arguing_n in_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o work_v upon_o god_n but_o ourselves_o use_v well_o then_o let_v we_o thus_o deal_v with_o god_n look_v to_o he_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n pray_v often_o to_o god_n for_o quicken_a as_o david_n do_v in_o the_o text._n god_n keep_v grace_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o dispense_v it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n that_o he_o may_v often_o hear_v from_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v renew_v our_o dependence_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v please_v to_o he_o when_o we_o desire_v he_o to_o renew_v his_o work_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o vigour_n and_o lustre_n and_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v divine_a grace_n if_o there_o be_v strong_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n towards_o god_n he_o be_v to_o be_v own_v in_o his_o work_n sermon_n xxvii_o psalm_n cxix_o 26._o i_o have_v declare_v my_o way_n and_o thou_o hear_v i_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n in_o this_o verse_n you_o have_v three_o thing_n 1._o david_n open_a and_o free_a deal_n with_o god_n i_o have_v declare_v my_o way_n 2._o god_n gracious_a deal_n with_o david_n and_o thou_o hear_v i_o 3._o a_o petition_n for_o continuance_n of_o the_o like_a favour_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o i_o have_v declare_v my_o way_n that_o be_v distinct_o and_o without_o hypocrisy_n lay_v open_v the_o state_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o course_n of_o my_o affair_n to_o thou_o note_v doct._n they_o that_o will_v speed_v with_o god_n shall_v learn_v this_o point_n of_o christian_a ingenuity_n unfeigned_o to_o lay_v open_a their_o whole_a case_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o declare_v what_o they_o be_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o affair_n the_o state_n of_o their_o heart_n what_o of_o good_a or_o evil_n they_o find_v in_o themselves_o their_o conflict_n supply_n distress_n hope_n this_o be_v declare_v our_o way_n the_o good_a and_o evil_n we_o be_v conscious_a to_o as_o a_o sick_a patient_n will_v tell_v the_o physician_n how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o so_o shall_v we_o deal_v with_o god_n if_o we_o will_v find_v mercy_n this_o declare_v his_o way_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o 1._o as_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o dependence_n 2._o as_o a_o act_n of_o holy_a friendship_n 3._o as_o a_o act_n of_o spiritual_a contrition_n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n for_o this_o declare_v must_v be_v explain_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o object_n of_o what_o david_n mean_v by_o this_o expression_n my_o way_n first_o his_o business_n or_o undertake_n i_o have_v still_o make_v they_o know_v to_o thou_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o thy_o providence_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o dependence_n consult_v with_o god_n and_o acquaint_v he_o with_o all_o our_o desire_n this_o be_v necessary_a 1._o that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o event_n prov._n 16._o 9_o a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o step_n man_n propose_v but_o god_n dispose_v and_o carry_v on_o the_o event_n either_o further_a than_o we_o intend_v or_o else_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o intend_v 2._o we_o must_v declare_v our_o way_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v take_v god_n along_o with_o we_o in_o all_o our_o action_n that_o we_o may_v ask_v his_o leave_n counsel_n blessing_n prov._n 3._o 6._o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a direction_n one_o of_o god_n providence_n the_o other_o of_o his_o counsel_n the_o direction_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o be_v understand_v prov._n 16._o 9_o a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o step_n but_o then_o there_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v promise_v here_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n and_o declare_v our_o way_n to_o he_o god_n will_v counsel_v we_o and_o david_n do_v thus_o declare_v his_o way_n upon_o all_o occasion_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 1._o david_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v shall_v i_o go_v up_o into_o any_o of_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o religious_a manner_n to_o begin_v every_o business_n with_o god_n to_o go_v to_o god_n lord_n
shall_v i_o do_v so_o or_o shall_v i_o not_o to_o desire_v he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o to_o give_v we_o leave_v who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n to_o give_v we_o counsel_n who_o be_v the_o disposer_n of_o all_o event_n to_o give_v we_o a_o blessing_n 3._o the_o declare_v of_o our_o way_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o god_n eye_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o and_o so_o act_v the_o more_o sincere_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o make_v god_n conscious_a to_o every_o business_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n when_o we_o dare_v undertake_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o will_v acquaint_v he_o withal_o there_o be_v some_o to_o who_o the_o prophet_n pronounce_v a_o woe_n isa._n 29._o 15._o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o seek_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o work_n be_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o they_o say_v who_o see_v we_o and_o who_o know_v we_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o place_n sure_o none_o can_v serious_o be_v so_o vain_a and_o grow_v up_o to_o such_o sottish_a atheism_n as_o to_o think_v to_o hide_v a_o thing_n from_o god_n but_o they_o be_v loath_a solemn_o to_o draw_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o view_n of_o conscience_n to_o revive_v a_o sense_n of_o god_n omnisciency_n upon_o themselves_o we_o be_v say_v to_o deny_v that_o which_o many_o time_n we_o forget_v and_o will_v not_o think_v of_o so_o that_o those_o which_o hide_v their_o counsel_n from_o god_n be_v those_o that_o will_v not_o take_v god_n along_o with_o they_o in_o short_a this_o declaration_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o god_n who_o know_v our_o thought_n a_o far_o off_o psal._n 139._o 2._o not_o only_o our_o word_n and_o work_n but_o purpose_n before_o we_o begin_v to_o lift_v up_o a_o thought_n that_o way_n but_o this_o declaration_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o increase_v the_o awe_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o may_v undertake_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o will_v solemn_o acquaint_v the_o lord_n with_o well_o then_o this_o declare_v our_o way_n be_v a_o act_n of_o dependence_n second_o by_o his_o way_n may_v be_v mean_v all_o his_o strait_n sorrow_n and_o danger_n and_o so_o this_o declare_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o holy_a friendship_n when_o a_o man_n come_v as_o one_o friend_n to_o another_o and_o acquaint_v god_n with_o his_o whole_a state_n lay_v his_o condition_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o hope_n of_o pity_n and_o relief_n we_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v so_o to_o tell_v god_n all_o our_o mind_n heb._n 10._o 19_o let_v we_o come_v with_o boldness_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n and_o heb._n 4._o 16._o the_o word_n signify_v with_o liberty_n of_o speech_n speak_v all_o to_o god_n your_o whole_a state_n and_o condition_n if_o you_o have_v any_o sin_n to_o be_v pardon_v any_o misery_n to_o be_v redress_v that_o where_o you_o be_v doubtful_a you_o may_v be_v help_v by_o god_n counsel_n where_o you_o be_v weak_a you_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o his_o strength_n where_o you_o be_v sinful_a you_o may_v be_v pity_v by_o his_o mercy_n where_o you_o be_v miserable_a you_o may_v be_v deliver_v by_o his_o power_n this_o be_v holy_a friendship_n to_o acquaint_v god_n with_o our_o doubt_n want_n grief_n and_o fear_n and_o we_o may_v do_v it_o with_o more_o confidence_n because_o we_o go_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n name_n joh._n 16._o 23._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n it_o shall_v be_v grant_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v no_o fiction_n or_o strain_n but_o a_o real_a truth_n will_v christ_n deceive_v we_o when_o he_o say_v very_o and_o than_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v you_o have_v liberty_n to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o the_o removal_n of_o any_o fear_n the_o grant_v any_o regular_a desire_n or_o for_o satify_v any_o doubt_n whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n our_o prayer_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v christ_n request_n as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o instance_n if_o you_o send_v a_o child_n or_o servant_n to_o a_o friend_n for_o any_o thing_n in_o your_o name_n the_o request_n be_v you_o and_o he_o that_o deny_v a_o child_n so_o servant_n deny_v you_o so_o say_v christ_n go_v to_o the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n god_n can_v deny_v a_o request_n in_o christ_n name_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v deny_v christ_n himself_o therefore_o you_o may_v use_v a_o holy_a boldness_n three_o by_o way_n be_v mean_v temptation_n and_o sin_n and_o so_o this_o declare_v be_v a_o act_n of_o spiritual_a contrition_n or_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n sin_n they_o be_v proper_o our_o way_n as_o ezek._n 18._o 25._o the_o lord_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o my_o way_n and_o your_o way_n god_n have_v his_o way_n and_o we_o we_o our_o way_n be_v proper_o our_o sin_n now_o these_o say_v david_n i_o will_v declare_v that_o be_v distinct_o lay_v they_o open_v before_o god_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n to_o declare_v our_o way_n to_o acquaint_v god_n full_o how_o it_o be_v with_o we_o without_o dissemble_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n very_o unpleasing_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n natural_a pride_n and_o self-love_n will_v not_o let_v we_o take_v shame_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o out_o of_o carnal_a ease_n and_o laziness_n we_o be_v loath_a to_o submit_v to_o such_o a_o troublesome_a course_n and_o thus_o open_o to_o declare_v our_o way_n gild_n be_v shy_a of_o god_n presence_n and_o sin_n work_v a_o strangeness_n adam_n hide_v himself_o when_o god_n come_v into_o the_o garden_n and_o when_o he_o can_v shift_v no_o long_o he_o will_v not_o declare_v it_o but_o transfer_v the_o fault_n upon_o eve_n and_o oblique_o upon_o god_n himself_o and_o ever_o since_o there_o be_v many_o tergiversation_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v job_n 31._o 33._o if_o i_o have_v cover_v my_o sin_n as_o do_v adam_n junius_n render_v it_o more_o hominum_fw-la after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o adam_n name_n be_v use_v because_o we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v right_a adam_n race_n apt_a to_o cover_v our_o sin_n the_o same_o expression_n we_o have_v hos._n 6._o 7._o but_o they_o like_o man_n have_v transgress_v the_o covenant_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v like_o adam_n so_o if_o i_o cover_v my_o sin_n as_o do_v adam_n this_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o man_n now_o david_n bring_v his_o heart_n to_o this_o resolution_n with_o much_o struggle_a psal._n 32._o 5._o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n he_o force_v himself_o and_o thrust_v his_o backward_a heart_n forward_o by_o a_o strong_a resolution_n for_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o deal_v thus_o open_o plain_o and_o true_o with_o god_n be_v shy_a of_o his_o presence_n and_o will_v fain_o keep_v the_o devil_n counsel_n and_o come_v with_o our_o iniquity_n in_o our_o bosom_n but_o though_o this_o be_v a_o troublesome_a displease_a exercise_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o it_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o thus_o to_o declare_v our_o way_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v make_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o pardon_n and_o the_o act_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n prov._n 28._o 13._o he_o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v and_o forsake_v they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n so_o it_o run_v and_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v by_o christ_n but_o it_o must_v be_v glorify_v and_o own_a by_o we_o so_o jer._n 3._o 13._o i_o be_o merciful_a say_v the_o lord_n only_o acknowledge_v thy_o iniquity_n that_o thou_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n god_n have_v mercy_n enough_o to_o pardon_v all_o only_o he_o will_v have_v it_o sue_v out_o his_o own_o way_n he_o will_v have_v his_o mercy_n ask_v upon_o our_o knee_n and_o have_v the_o creature_n stoop_v and_o submit_v and_o david_n psal._n 51._o 3._o i_o acknowledge_v my_o transgression_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o have_v our_o peace_n settle_v if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v your_o trouble_n and_o anxious_a thought_n continue_v upon_o you_o go_v open_v yourselves_o to_o god_n declare_v your_o way_n psal._n 32._o 5._o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n as_o soon_o as_o david_n do_v but_o take_v up_o a_o resolution_n present_o he_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o if_o david_n have_v confess_v soon_o he_o have_v come_v to_o his_o case_n soon_o distress_n of_o conscience_n be_v continue_v upon_o we_o until_o this_o be_v
and_o overflow_n of_o his_o love_n 2._o his_o care_n for_o our_o security_n for_o by_o his_o promise_n he_o give_v his_o people_n a_o holdfast_n upon_o he_o as_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n to_o they_o by_o his_o own_o promise_n who_o be_v otherwise_o free_a before_o such_o engagement_n to_o poor_a creature_n psal._n 89._o 34._o my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o lip_n not_o to_o be_v recall_v nor_o reverse_v the_o promise_n be_v as_o so_o many_o bond_n wherein_o he_o stand_v bind_v to_o we_o and_o these_o bond_n may_v be_v put_v in_o suit_n and_o his_o people_n have_v liberty_n and_o confidence_n to_o ask_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o austin_n say_v of_o his_o mother_n chirographa_fw-la tua_fw-la injiciebat_fw-la tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la lord_n she_o show_v thy_o own_o bond_n and_o handwriting_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a argument_n in_o prayer_n when_o we_o can_v plead_v that_o we_o ask_v no_o more_o than_o god_n have_v promise_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v usual_o some_o time_n of_o delay_n between_o make_v the_o promise_n and_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n for_o therefore_o god_n promise_v because_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v we_o good_a but_o not_o present_o and_o this_o delay_n be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o kindness_n or_o out_o of_o any_o backwardness_n to_o our_o good_a for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v not_o tarry_v hab._n 2._o 3._o though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o because_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v nor_o out_o of_o ignorance_n as_o not_o know_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o help_v his_o people_n for_o his_o wait_a be_v guide_v by_o judgement_n isa._n 30._o 18._o he_o wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n he_o will_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o fit_a season_n or_o occasion_n not_o from_o forgetfulness_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o he_o be_v ever_o mindful_a of_o his_o holy_a covenant_n psal._n 111._o 5._o not_o from_o any_o mutability_n of_o nature_n or_o change_v of_o counsel_n for_o he_o be_v jehovah_n that_o change_v not_o mal._n 3._o 6._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v he_o have_v a_o due_a foresight_n of_o all_o possible_a difficulty_n and_o need_v not_o to_o alter_v his_o counsel_n not_o from_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o execute_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v as_o the_o son_n of_o zeruiah_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o david_n 2_o sam._n 3._o 39_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o the_o beck_n and_o signification_n of_o his_o will._n but_o 1._o partly_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o will_v do_v thing_n in_o their_o proper_a season_n eccles._n 3._o 11._o every_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a in_o its_o time_n this_o be_v the_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o its_o proper_a season_n and_o in_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a god_n humble_v and_o god_n exalt_v his_o people_n in_o the_o due_a time_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 6._o humble_a yourselves_o therefore_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o their_o enemy_n deut._n 32._o 35._o their_o foot_n shall_v slide_v in_o due_a time_n summer_n and_o winter_n must_v succeed_v in_o their_o season_n 2._o with_o respect_n to_o we_o god_n will_v try_v our_o faith_n whether_o we_o can_v stay_v on_o his_o word_n and_o hug_v it_o and_o embrace_v it_o till_o the_o blessing_n come_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o patriarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 11._o 13._o they_o embrace_v the_o promise_n psal._n 56._o 4._o in_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v his_o word_n i_o have_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o flesh_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o during_o this_o time_n we_o may_v be_v exercise_v with_o divers_a trouble_n and_o difficulty_n so_o that_o to_o appearance_n god_n seem_v to_o forget_v his_o promise_n and_o this_o he_o do_v 1._o partly_o to_o try_v our_o faith_n to_o the_o utmost_a to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v trust_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v not_o nor_o be_v likely_a to_o see_v i'faith_o in_o the_o general_n be_v a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o some_o thing_n that_o lie_v out_o of_o sight_n now_o when_o the_o object_n be_v not_o only_o out_o of_o sight_n but_o all_o that_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v seem_v to_o contradict_v our_o hope_n and_o god_n seem_v to_o put_v we_o off_o and_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o a_o rebuke_n of_o our_o confidence_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o answer_n as_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n at_o first_o meet_v not_o with_o a_o word_n than_o his_o speech_n more_o discourage_v than_o his_o silence_n mat._n 15._o 26._o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o the_o dog_n she_o turn_v this_o rebuke_n into_o a_o encouragement_n ver_fw-la 27._o truth_n lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n ver._n 28._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o will_v many_o time_n we_o come_v and_o pray_v for_o blessing_n promise_v and_o the_o oracle_n be_v dumb_a and_o silent_a though_o god_n love_v the_o supplicant_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o desire_n but_o will_v humble_v he_o to_o the_o dust_n now_o to_o pick_v a_o answer_n out_o of_o god_n silence_n and_o a_o gracious_a answer_n out_o of_o his_o rebuke_n show_v great_a faith_n job_n say_v chap._n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o faith_n support_v we_o under_o the_o great_a pressure_n when_o god_n seem_v to_o deal_v like_o a_o enemy_n yet_o even_o then_o trust_v in_o god_n as_o a_o friend_n and_o that_o his_o dispensation_n will_v never_o give_v his_o word_n the_o lie_n 2._o to_o try_v our_o patience_n as_o well_o as_o our_o faith_n god_n dear_a child_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o mercy_n promise_v present_o heb._n 6._o 12._o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n and_o heb._n 10._o 36._o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n we_o must_v first_o do_v and_o sometime_o suffer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o promise_n be_v to_o come_v and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n and_o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o and_o enjoy_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o rom._n 8._o 25._o but_o especial_o be_v patience_n try_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o opposition_n difficulty_n danger_n many_o thing_n do_v many_o thing_n suffer_v before_o we_o can_v attain_v what_o we_o hope_v for_o now_o quiet_o to_o wait_v god_n leisure_n be_v a_o great_a trial_n of_o our_o patience_n our_o time_n be_v always_o present_a with_o we_o when_o god_n time_n be_v not_o come_v a_o hungry_a stomach_n will_v have_v meat_n ere_o it_o be_v sodden_a or_o roast_v and_o a_o sickish_a appetite_n must_v have_v green_a fruit_n but_o to_o wait_v like_o the_o husbandman_n in_o all_o season_n and_o wether_n till_o the_o corn_n ripen_v and_o to_o persevere_v in_o hope_v and_o pray_v that_o be_v that_o which_o god_n require_v 3._o our_o love_n though_o we_o be_v not_o feast_v with_o feel_v comfort_n nor_o bribe_v with_o present_a satisfaction_n and_o benefit_n in_o hand_n god_n will_v try_v the_o deportment_n of_o his_o child_n whether_o they_o will_v adhere_v to_o he_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o cast_v they_o off_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o mercy_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n have_v we_o wait_v for_o thou_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o isa._n 26._o 8._o love_n for_o himself_o without_o any_o present_a benefit_n from_o he_o yea_o when_o keep_v under_o sore_a judgement_n and_o deep_a distress_n 4._o to_o enlarge_v our_o desire_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a sense_n of_o our_o necessity_n and_o value_n for_o the_o blessing_n promise_v a_o sack_n that_o be_v stretch_v out_o hold_v the_o more_o delay_n increase_v importunity_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o mat._n 7._o 7._o
now_o white_a when_o stamp_v with_o the_o print_n iron_n have_v a_o story_n write_v upon_o it_o in_o legible_a character_n 6._o how_o much_o it_o concern_v you_o to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o condition_n speedy_o for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n to_o be_v neglect_v or_o dally_v with_o when_o he_o call_v in_o the_o season_n of_o grace_n he_o will_v be_v observe_v otherwise_o you_o may_v call_v and_o he_o will_v have_v no_o regard_n they_o shall_v call_v and_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o not_o find_v i_o prov._n 1._o 28._o when_o you_o receive_v many_o check_n of_o conscience_n entreaty_n of_o grace_n motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o vain_a god_n will_v be_v go_v god_n do_v common_o give_v man_n a_o day_n and_o no_o man_n or_o angel_n know_v how_o long_o this_o day_n shall_v last_v god_n give_v cain_n a_o day_n if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v if_o thou_o do_v ill_a sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n oh_o then_o when_o you_o begin_v to_o have_v thought_n of_o turn_v unto_o god_n let_v they_o not_o be_v quell_v god_n reckon_v every_o hour_n these_o three_o year_n this_o second_o epistle_n this_o second_o miracle_n and_o when_o his_o patience_n will_v expire_v you_o can_v tell_v 7._o how_o happy_a it_o will_v be_v for_o you_o when_o once_o you_o change_v your_o course_n the_o prodigal_n remember_v the_o plenty_n in_o his_o father_n house_n you_o will_v find_v a_o manifest_a difference_n rom._n 6._o 21_o 22._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o way_n no_o such_o gripe_n of_o conscience_n no_o shame_n sorrow_n fear_n in_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v your_o mistake_n that_o call_v the_o day_n of_o sin_n good_a day_n oh_o but_o when_o fruitful_a in_o holiness_n you_o will_v have_v present_a comfort_n and_o serenity_n of_o mind_n a_o taste_n of_o the_o cluster_n of_o canaan_n in_o the_o wilderness_n hope_v of_o a_o glorious_a state_n and_o the_o best_a will_v be_v at_o last_o compare_v pain_n with_o pain_n pleasure_n with_o pleasure_n we_o do_v not_o compare_v right_a the_o pain_n of_o godliness_n with_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o there_o you_o may_v see_v the_o discharge_n of_o our_o duty_n will_v yield_v more_o true_a comfort_n and_o peace_n than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n can_v bring_v we_o 8._o what_o hope_v by_o christ_n heb._n 3._o 1._o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ_n what_o provision_n god_n have_v make_v three_o let_v i_o argue_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o consideration_n 1._o otherwise_o man_n be_v rash_a careless_a and_o precipitant_a and_o act_n as_o they_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o their_o own_o lust_n whereas_o if_o they_o do_v consider_v it_o will_v stop_v they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n they_o rush_v like_o a_o horse_n into_o the_o battle_n because_o no_o man_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v jer._n 8._o 6._o man_n run_v on_o like_o a_o headstrong_a horse_n after_o their_o lust_n and_o fancy_n whereas_o if_o they_o do_v serious_o bethink_v themselves_o and_o cast_v in_o a_o few_o grave_a thought_n about_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o will_v be_v like_o the_o put_n in_o of_o cold_a water_n into_o a_o boil_a pot_n abate_v the_o fervour_n of_o their_o lusts._n man_n be_v wicked_a because_o they_o be_v inconsiderate_a there_o be_v argument_n enough_o against_o sin_n if_o they_o will_v but_o pause_v and_o weigh_v they_o serious_o but_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o work_v upon_o we_o eccles._n 11._o 9_o remember_v that_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n 2._o this_o serious_a consideration_n be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o awaken_v we_o from_o the_o sleep_n of_o security_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n why_o we_o be_v make_v the_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o and_o pose_v ourselves_o about_o conformity_n or_o inconformity_n to_o this_o rule_n and_o do_v withal_o revolve_v the_o issue_n of_o thing_n in_o our_o mind_n it_o can_v but_o rouse_v we_o up_o out_o of_o our_o sloth_n and_o stupidness_n and_o make_v we_o act_n more_o vigorous_o and_o regular_o as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n oh_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v the_o first_o grace_n be_v awaken_n that_o make_v way_n for_o other_o grace_n eph._n 5._o 14._o awake_v thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n whereas_o otherwise_o when_o we_o consider_v not_o we_o be_v stupid_a and_o sottish_a isa._n 44._o 19_o none_o consider_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v there_o not_o a_o lie_n in_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o have_v burn_v part_n in_o the_o fire_n eccles._n 5._o 1._o they_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a they_o do_v not_o weigh_v their_o action_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o go_v wrong_v and_o continue_v wrong_n be_v they_o do_v not_o serious_o ponder_v and_o debate_v with_o themselves_o what_o it_o will_v come_v to_o 3._o by_o consideration_n we_o come_v to_o find_v where_o the_o work_n of_o god_n stick_v with_o we_o and_o so_o conviction_n be_v the_o more_o particular_a work_v the_o more_o kind_o a_o blunt_a iron_n that_o touch_v many_o point_n do_v not_o so_o soon_o go_v to_o the_o quick_a as_o a_o needle_n that_o touch_v but_o one_o point_n mal._n 3._o 17._o return_v and_o they_o say_v wherein_o shall_v we_o return_v we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o need_n of_o repentance_n so_o much_o as_o by_o pry_v narrow_o into_o our_o own_o way_n in_o short_a without_o this_o life_n be_v not_o so_o regular_a the_o heart_n be_v not_o overpowr_v with_o such_o strong_a and_o full_a reason_n to_o comply_v with_o god_n counsel_n ii_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v we_o after_o we_o have_v consider_v our_o way_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o diligent_o to_o pursue_v the_o course_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v i_o turn_v my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n a_o sound_a conversion_n be_v here_o describe_v 1._o i_o turn_v in_o the_o through_o purpose_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o act_n on_o our_o part_n it_o be_v by_o god_n grace_n that_o we_o be_v turn_v but_o we_o turn_v ourselves_o when_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v fix_v turn_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v god_n incline_v the_o heart_n and_o we_o manifest_v it_o by_o bind_v ourselves_o by_o a_o thorough_a purpose_n a_o wish_n a_o offer_n when_o it_o end_v only_o in_o that_o we_o have_v not_o consider_v enough_o but_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v bend_v i_o be_o turn_v the_o prodigal_n when_o he_o take_v up_o come_v to_o himself_o and_o have_v reason_v the_o case_n say_z i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n luke_n 15._o 18._o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o purpose_n as_o be_v diligent_o pursue_v 2._o the_o object_n or_o rule_n my_o foot_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n by_o his_o foot_n be_v mean_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n our_o will_n and_o natural_a inclination_n shall_v be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o but_o god_n testimony_n we_o must_v entire_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n gal._n 1._o 16._o we_o be_v not_o to_o walk_v as_o we_o list_v there_o be_v a_o fix_v determinate_a rule_n which_o must_v be_v keep_v with_o all_o accurateness_n and_o attention_n a_o godly_a man_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o break_v this_o rule_n he_o make_v conscience_n of_o keep_v to_o this_o rule_n now_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n of_o it_o 1._o because_o conviction_n lose_v occasion_n the_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n no_o iron_n so_o hard_o as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v often_o heat_v and_o oft_o quench_v and_o no_o heart_n so_o bad_a as_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o serious_a and_o anxious_a thought_n about_o their_o eternal_a condition_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o more_o busy_a and_o watchful_a about_o they_o because_o of_o their_o offer_n to_o escape_v and_o god_n be_v the_o more_o provoke_v because_o they_o start_v aside_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o yield_v as_o better_v a_o match_n be_v never_o propose_v then_o to_o break_v off_o just_a as_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v conclude_v always_o according_a to_o the_o closeness_n of_o the_o application_n if_o it_o succeed_v
in_o affection_n and_o estimation_n alas_o the_o best_a of_o we_o be_v scarce_o dark_a shadow_n of_o his_o goodness_n 4._o god_n goodness_n be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o trust_n so_o long_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v discourage_v if_o we_o want_v direction_n in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n if_o we_o want_v support_n and_o deliverance_n nahum_n 1._o 7._o the_o lord_n be_v good_a a_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o he_o know_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o in_o every_o straight_o the_o people_n of_o god_n find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o good_a god_n when_o we_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_v god_n wrath_n psalm_n 86._o 5._o the_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n to_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o david_n when_o his_o old_a sin_n trouble_v he_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n psalm_n 25._o 7._o remember_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n nor_o my_o transgression_n according_a to_o thy_o mercy_n remember_v thou_o i_o for_o thy_o goodness_n sake_n o_o lord_n when_o his_o enemy_n consult_v his_o ruin_n psalm_n 52._o 1._o why_o boast_v thou_o thyself_o in_o mischief_n o_o mighty_a man_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n endure_v continual_o they_o can_v take_v away_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n from_o you_o whatever_o they_o plot_v or_o purpose_n against_o you_o thus_o may_v faith_n triumph_v in_o all_o distress_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n will_v be_v your_o support_n non_fw-la sic_fw-la vixi_fw-la ut_fw-la pudeat_fw-la i_o inter_fw-la vos_fw-la vivere_fw-la nec_fw-la mori_fw-la timeo_fw-la quia_fw-la bonum_fw-la habeo_fw-la dominum_fw-la we_o have_v a_o good_a master_n who_o will_v not_o see_v his_o servant_n unrewarded_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o be_v gracious_a to_o every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o saint_n hope_v strength_n and_o consolation_n 5._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a motive_n and_o invitation_n to_o repentance_n rom._n 2._o 4._o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n how_o so_o god_n be_v good_a but_o not_o to_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n psalm_n 68_o 19_o 20_o 21._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o daily_o load_v we_o with_o benefit_n even_o the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n selah_n he_o that_o be_v our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o salvation_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n belong_v the_o issue_n from_o death_n but_o god_n shall_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n if_o goodness_n be_v despise_v it_o will_v be_v turn_v into_o fury_n how_o great_a soever_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o lord_n bounty_n and_o grace_n offer_v in_o christ_n be_v yet_o a_o impenitent_a sinner_n will_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a god_n be_v good_a oh_o come_v try_v and_o see_v how_o good_a he_o will_v be_v to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v turn_v and_o submit_v to_o he_o there_o be_v hope_n offer_v and_o goodness_n have_v wait_v to_o save_v you_o so_o that_o now_o you_o may_v seek_v his_o favour_n with_o hope_n to_o speed_v while_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o allow_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v not_o stand_v off_o against_o mercy_n god_n have_v lay_v out_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n upon_o a_o design_n to_o save_v lose_v sinner_n and_o will_v you_o turn_v back_o upon_o he_o and_o despise_v all_o his_o goodness_n provide_v for_o you_o in_o christ_n in_o point_n of_o gratitude_n the_o least_o kindness_n do_v man_n melt_v they_o as_o coal_n of_o fire_n the_o borrower_n be_v servant_n to_o the_o lender_n god_n have_v not_o only_o lend_v we_o but_o give_v we_o all_o that_o we_o have_v therefore_o it_o shall_v break_v our_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n and_o remorse_n that_o we_o shall_v offend_v a_o god_n so_o good_a so_o bountiful_a so_o merciful_a the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n do_v most_o appear_v in_o the_o unkindness_n of_o it_o that_o infinite_a goodness_n have_v be_v abuse_v and_o infinite_a goodness_n despise_v and_o that_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o lose_v your_o part_n in_o infinite_a goodness_n rather_o than_o not_o satisfy_v some_o base_a lust_n or_o look_v after_o some_o trifle_a vanity_n saul_n weep_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o david_n kindness_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 16._o every_o man_n will_v condemn_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o one_o that_o have_v do_v we_o no_o evil_n but_o much_o good_a and_o will_v you_o sin_n against_o god_n who_o be_v so_o good_a in_o himself_o so_o good_a to_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o so_o good_a to_o you_o and_o wait_v to_o be_v better_a and_o more_o gracious_a and_o return_v evil_a for_o all_o his_o good_a and_o requite_v his_o love_n with_o nothing_o but_o unkindness_n and_o provocation_n oh_o be_v ashamed_a of_o all_o these_o thing_n what_o heart_n be_v that_o that_o can_v offend_v and_o so_o willing_o offend_v so_o good_a a_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n there_o be_v argument_n and_o endearment_n enough_o in_o that_o that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n that_o you_o consecrate_v dedicate_v yourselves_o to_o his_o glory_n address_v yourselves_o cheerful_o to_o his_o service_n let_v the_o soul_n be_v warm_v into_o a_o earnest_a resolution_n to_o please_v he_o for_o the_o future_a lest_o you_o make_v goodness_n your_o enemy_n and_o justice_n take_v up_o the_o quarrel_n of_o abuse_a grace_n 6._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a argument_n to_o move_v we_o to_o love_n god_n if_o he_o be_v good_a he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v love_v and_o that_o with_o a_o superlative_a love_n for_o god_n be_v both_o the_o object_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o love_n a_o less_o good_a shall_v be_v love_v less_o and_o a_o great_a good_n more_o all_o that_o be_v not_o god_n be_v but_o a_o finite_a and_o limit_a good_a and_o must_v be_v love_v according_o god_n only_o be_v infinite_a and_o eternal_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v love_v of_o all_o and_o above_o all_o with_o our_o chief_a and_o most_o worthy_a love_n by_o prefer_v his_o glory_n above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o and_o be_v content_a for_o his_o sake_n to_o part_v with_o all_o that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o any_o low_a thing_n prevail_v with_o we_o we_o prefer_v it_o before_o god_n and_o so_o contemn_v his_o goodness_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o if_o the_o object_n of_o love_n be_v good_a none_o so_o proper_o deserve_v our_o love_n as_o god_n for_o 1._o he_o be_v original_o good_a the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a therefore_o if_o we_o leave_v god_n for_o the_o deceitful_a vanity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n we_o leave_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n for_o a_o break_a cistern_n jer._n 2._o 13._o the_o creature_n be_v but_o dry_a pit_n and_o break_a cistern_n 2._o he_o be_v summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o chief_a good_n other_o thing_n what_o good_a they_o have_v they_o have_v it_o from_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v infinite_o better_a and_o great_a in_o he_o than_o in_o they_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o what_o be_v in_o god_n if_o we_o find_v any_o good_a there_o it_o be_v not_o to_o detain_v our_o affection_n but_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o great_a good_a not_o to_o hold_v we_o from_o he_o but_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o he_o as_o the_o stream_n lead_v to_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o step_n of_o a_o ladder_n be_v not_o to_o stand_v still_o upon_o but_o that_o we_o may_v ascend_v high_o there_o be_v goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o mix_v with_o imperfection_n the_o good_a be_v to_o draw_v to_o he_o the_o imperfection_n to_o drive_v we_o off_o from_o the_o creature_n 3._o he_o be_v infinite_o good_n other_o thing_n may_v busy_v we_o and_o vex_v we_o but_o they_o can_v satisfy_v we_o this_o alone_a suffice_v for_o health_n wealth_n peace_n protection_n grace_n glory_n necessity_n that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o god_n be_v but_o fancy_n and_o the_o desire_n that_o be_v hurry_v out_o after_o they_o apart_o from_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v but_o mortify_v if_o we_o have_v not_o enough_o in_o god_n it_o be_v not_o
though_o he_o keep_v god_n commandment_n yet_o he_o crave_v far_a grace_n and_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v still_o teach_v because_o he_o know_v not_o all_o that_o he_o may_v know_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o err_v both_o in_o practice_n and_o judgement_n and_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o desire_v god_n guidance_n and_o direction_n not_o only_a when_o we_o have_v err_v but_o when_o we_o do_v well_o many_o when_o they_o have_v smart_v for_o their_o error_n will_v desire_v god_n to_o teach_v they_o but_o david_n keep_v this_o continual_a dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o daily_a grace_n both_o for_o turn_v away_o of_o evil_n and_o also_o for_o do_v good_a prov._n 3._o 5_o 6._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o lean_v not_o upon_o thy_o own_o understanding_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n which_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o our_o present_a frame_n and_o resolution_n god_n must_v still_o be_v call_v to_o for_o his_o counsel_n and_o blessing_n in_o every_o business_n 5._o a_o evangelical_n frame_n he_o plead_v not_o merit_n appeal_v not_o to_o justice_n but_o to_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o special_a groundwork_n of_o our_o prayer_n the_o lord_n do_v all_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n eph._n 1._o 7._o and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v that_o glory_n infringe_v either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o it_o in_o scripture_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v very_o tender_a of_o it_o in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n that_o all_o conceit_n of_o our_o own_o worth_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o that_o we_o whole_o fly_v to_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o sanctification_n from_o its_o first_o step_n to_o its_o last_o period_n be_v all_o of_o grace_n all_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n free_a goodness_n 6._o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o subject_a that_o be_v never_o perfect_o know_v while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o glory_n there_o be_v always_o some_o new_a thing_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o it_o and_o from_o it_o even_o by_o those_o that_o be_v the_o great_a proficient_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v still_o scholar_n in_o this_o school_n and_o when_o we_o have_v learn_v never_o so_o much_o we_o must_v still_o be_v learning_n more_o this_o be_v continue_v last_a work_n for_o david_n be_v ever_o and_o anon_o at_o his_o old_a request_n lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n since_o '_o tâ—…s_v not_o sufficient_a to_o know_v god_n will_n in_o some_o few_o great_a and_o weighty_a action_n of_o our_o liuâ—…_n but_o in_o all_o whether_o of_o great_a or_o lesser_a concernment_n and_o when_o we_o know_v general_n yet_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o err_v in_o particular_a case_n and_o since_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v â—…o_o exceed_o broad_a psal._n 119._o 96._o every_o day_n we_o may_v see_v more_o into_o it_o and_o may_v be_v more_o full_o inform_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n we_o every_o day_n see_v more_o in_o a_o promise_n than_o we_o do_v before_o in_o a_o precept_n than_o we_o do_v before_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v use._n here_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n for_o we_o especial_o now_o we_o have_v engage_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n let_v we_o seek_v this_o directive_n grace_n it_o imply_v pardon_n and_o that_o make_v way_n for_o joy_n and_o comfort_n for_o god_n teach_v pardon_v sinner_n a_o sure_a light_n and_o direction_n prevent_v many_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n and_o anxious_a doubt_n it_o be_v a_o pledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o get_n home_o to_o god_n those_o who_o god_n guide_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v safe_a in_o the_o issue_n first_o it_z sheweth_z what_o shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n david_n beg_v not_o to_o increase_v he_o in_o riches_n and_o honour_n nor_o to_o flow_v in_o temporal_a delight_n no_o if_o god_n will_v show_v himself_o a_o good_a god_n to_o he_o he_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v in_o give_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o understanding_n and_o some_o increase_n of_o holiness_n this_o he_o will_v take_v as_o the_o principal_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o grace_n to_o he_o the_o world_n general_o implore_v god_n goodness_n to_o another_o end_n they_o think_v they_o be_v deal_v liberal_o with_o when_o every_o man_n have_v his_o lust_n satisfy_v they_o pray_v from_o the_o intemperateness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o david_n profess_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o he_o if_o he_o may_v find_v god_n answer_v he_o in_o that_o one_o thing_n which_o most_o other_o neglect_n and_o pass_v by_o in_o their_o prayer_n or_o if_o they_o mention_v it_o it_o be_v for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o to_o comport_v with_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o pray_v but_o because_o there_o be_v great_a deceit_n and_o we_o often_o pray_v for_o what_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o have_v grant_v let_v we_o see_v if_o this_o be_v our_o temper_n 1._o we_o must_v discover_v it_o in_o our_o thanksgiving_n and_o blessing_n god_n for_o this_o gift_n though_o he_o deny_v we_o other_o which_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o world_n matth._n 11._o 25_o 26_o 27._o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n save_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o christ_n show_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n be_v at_o god_n dispose_n who_o manifest_v it_o as_o he_o see_v good_a that_o if_o he_o have_v cut_v we_o short_a in_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v liberal_a to_o we_o in_o this_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v content_v but_o high_o thankful_a and_o how_o contemptible_a soever_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o that_o god_n have_v bestow_v his_o grace_n and_o love_n to_o we_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 2._o by_o our_o patience_n and_o contentedness_n in_o the_o want_n and_o loss_n of_o other_o thing_n for_o this_o thing_n sake_n want_v if_o god_n providence_n be_v so_o loss_n if_o occasion_v by_o our_o adherence_n to_o truth_n want_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o envy_v carnal_a man_n psalm_n 17._o 14_o 15._o from_o man_n which_o be_v thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n they_o be_v full_a of_o child_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o their_o babe_n but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o repine_v our_o present_a condition_n of_o entertain_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o a_o practice_n of_o holiness_n countervail_v all_o their_o happiness_n especial_o our_o future_a hope_n to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n and_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o own_o and_o stand_v up_o for_o a_o hate_a and_o despise_a truth_n will_v bring_v more_o comfort_n to_o our_o soul_n than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n the_o wicked_a have_v in_o their_o sensual_a delight_n be_v they_o the_o happy_a man_n that_o go_v on_o in_o opposition_n against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n prov._n 3._o 31_o 32_o 33._o envy_n thou_o not_o the_o oppressor_n and_o choose_v none_o of_o his_o way_n for_o the_o froward_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o secret_a be_v with_o the_o righteous_a the_o curse_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o bless_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o iust._n they_o be_v not_o happy_a than_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n mind_n than_o any_o thing_n they_o enjoy_v john_n 15._o 15._o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o
set_v he_o in_o safety_n from_o he_o that_o puff_v at_o he_o it_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o oppressor_n which_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o his_o puff_a scoff_a and_o mock_v at_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n despise_v one_o he_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o check_n from_o any_o but_o despise_v and_o contemn_v all_o and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o insult_a over_o their_o misery_n and_o low_a estate_n zeph._n 2._o 10._o this_o shall_v they_o have_v for_o their_o pride_n because_o they_o have_v reproach_v and_o magnify_v themselves_o against_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n but_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n in_o due_a time_n prov._n 3._o 34._o he_o scorn_v the_o scorner_n but_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o lowly_a psal._n 14._o 6._o you_o have_v shame_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o poor_a because_o the_o lordâ—…_n be_v his_o refuge_n i._n e._n mock_v at_o a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n laugh_v at_o those_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o consult_v whether_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a not_o whether_o danger_n and_o profit_n not_o whether_o safe_a or_o unsafe_a but_o whether_o please_v to_o god_n or_o not_o they_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o in_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n venture_v upon_o hazard_n expect_v their_o security_n from_o heaven_n these_o thought_n seem_v foolish_a to_o worldly_a wisdom_n you_o shame_v his_o counsel_n scoff_v at_o it_o isa._n 51._o 7_o 8._o fear_v you_o not_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n nor_o their_o revile_n for_o the_o moth_n shall_v eat_v they_o up_o like_o a_o garment_n and_o the_o worm_n shall_v eat_v they_o like_o wool_n those_o that_o make_v reckon_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n need_v not_o be_v discourage_v with_o their_o spiteful_a vaunt_n use_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n the_o lord_n that_o hate_v the_o pride_n of_o moab_n do_v also_o hate_v the_o pride_n of_o jacob_n amos_n 6._o 8._o 1._o take_v heed_n witting_o and_o willing_o of_o oppose_v any_o command_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 21._o thou_o have_v rebuke_v the_o proud_a that_o be_v curse_v which_o do_v err_v from_o thy_o commandment_n nehem._n 9_o 16._o but_o our_o father_n deal_v proud_o and_o harden_v their_o neck_n and_o hearken_v not_o to_o his_o commandment_n so_o ver_fw-la 29._o these_o proclaim_v a_o war_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n especial_o when_o not_o reclaim_v by_o grievous_a judgement_n isa._n 26._o 19_o i_o will_v break_v the_o pride_n of_o your_o power_n and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v lay_v to_o heart_n at_o this_o day_n jer._n 13._o 17._o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o your_o pride_n when_o a_o people_n will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o any_o serious_a consideration_n of_o god_n judgement_n nor_o abate_v their_o haughty_a mind_n he_o will_v bewail_v their_o foolish_a arrogancy_n and_o the_o misery_n ensue_v thereupon_o this_o stand_v out_o against_o god_n be_v the_o great_a pride_n 2._o take_v heed_n of_o murmur_v against_o his_o providence_n entertain_v cross_n with_o anger_n and_o blessing_n with_o disdain_n be_v sure_a note_n of_o unmortified_a pride_n when_o god_n dispensation_n still_o displease_v and_o the_o heart_n swell_v against_o his_o sovereignty_n first_o to_o entertain_v cross_n with_o anger_n 2_o king_n 6._o 33._o this_o evil_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n why_o shall_v i_o wait_v any_o long_o upon_o the_o lord_n word_n of_o desperate_a distrust_n and_o murmur_a second_o blessing_n with_o disdain_n mal._n 1._o 2._o i_o have_v love_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o say_v wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o as_o if_o god_n owe_v they_o more_o than_o other_o and_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o debtor_n to_o they_o habak_v 2._o 4._o behold_v his_o soul_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o be_v not_o upright_o in_o he_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n the_o lofty_a and_o unsound_a be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o just_a who_o can_v tarry_v god_n leisure_n those_o man_n soul_n be_v lift_v up_o who_o can_v acquiesce_v in_o their_o lot_n and_o portion_n assign_v by_o god_n but_o censure_v his_o way_n of_o proceed_v and_o be_v loath_a he_o shall_v have_v the_o dispose_n of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o despise_v any_o of_o christ_n little_a one_o and_o scorn_v and_o mock_v at_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n the_o 51_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n the_o proud_a have_v have_v i_o great_o in_o derision_n to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o other_o upon_o any_o account_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o pride_n though_o they_o be_v mean_a in_o gift_n though_o differ_v in_o judgement_n though_o walk_v in_o a_o low_a dispensation_n but_o especial_o to_o scorn_v at_o they_o because_o more_o godly_a 2_o tim._n 3._o 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d despiser_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a this_o be_v to_o reflect_v upon_o god_n himself_o who_o image_n in_o his_o saint_n be_v make_v a_o byword_n and_o a_o strict_a obedience_n to_o his_o will_n matter_n of_o scorn_n and_o derision_n if_o a_o slave_n shall_v mock_v a_o child_n because_o he_o be_v like_o his_o father_n will_v this_o be_v well_o take_v so_o the_o jealous_a god_n will_v not_o long_o endure_v this_o horrible_a indignity_n that_o his_o image_n shall_v be_v scorn_v in_o his_o child_n isa._n 63._o 9_o in_o all_o reproach_n he_o be_v reproach_v but_o they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v not_o their_o holiness_n but_o their_o demure_a hypocrisy_n and_o affect_a preciseness_n which_o they_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n but_o god_n see_v the_o heart_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o leper_n do_v upbraid_v other_o with_o pimple_n the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o justify_v your_o contempt_n of_o godliness_n and_o because_o of_o their_o fault_n you_o must_v not_o scorn_v at_o their_o holiness_n and_o expect_v indemnity_n 4._o take_v heed_n of_o moral_a pride_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o lofty_a conceit_n of_o ourselves_o join_v with_o a_o contempt_n of_o other_o this_o be_v the_o pharisee_n sin_n luk._n 18._o 9_o he_o speak_v this_o parable_n unto_o certain_a which_o trust_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o despise_v other_o and_o it_o be_v notable_o personate_v in_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o publican_n who_o go_v up_o to_o pray_v and_o be_v daily_o see_v in_o they_o who_o be_v speak_v of_o their_o own_o thing_n boast_v of_o their_o own_o excellency_n elevate_a their_o own_o but_o extenuate_v the_o gift_n of_o other_o most_o man_n be_v too_o great_a and_o too_o good_a in_o their_o own_o esteem_n self-love_n represent_v ourselves_o to_o ourselves_o in_o a_o feign_a shape_n and_o likeness_n much_o more_o wise_a and_o holy_a and_o just_a than_o we_o be_v it_o make_v we_o loathe_v other_o man_n sin_n rather_o than_o our_o own_o to_o extenuate_v other_o man_n gift_n and_o grace_n and_o cry_v up_o our_o own_o but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v philip._n 2._o 3._o let_v each_o esteem_n another_o better_a than_o themselves_o humility_n be_v content_a to_o sit_v in_o the_o mean_a place_n ephes._n 3._o 8._o who_o be_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o christ_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a we_o know_v our_o own_o weakness_n better_o than_o other_o and_o they_o may_v have_v secret_a excellency_n which_o we_o see_v not_o this_o moral_a pride_n discover_v itself_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o disdain_n of_o inferior_n or_o contempt_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o mean_a gift_n or_o rank_n and_o place_n in_o the_o world_n every_o member_n have_v its_o use_n in_o the_o body_n the_o toe_n as_o well_o as_o the_o head_n neither_o can_v one_o say_v to_o another_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 21._o all_o christian_n have_v their_o peculiar_a gift_n by_o which_o they_o be_v render_v acceptable_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o body_n as_o every_o country_n have_v its_o proper_a commodity_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o trade_n and_o commerce_n between_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o as_o to_o the_o beauty_n and_o use_n of_o the_o universe_n there_o be_v need_n of_o hill_n and_o valley_n so_o all_o rank_n of_o man_n contribute_v to_o the_o beauty_n use_n and_o service_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o strong_a shall_v not_o despise_v the_o weak_a nor_o the_o weak_a prescribe_v to_o the_o strong_a now_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v all_o in_o their_o due_a order_n and_o proportion_n unless_o every_o one_o consider_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o want_n and_o the_o usefulness_n of_o other_o as_o among_o christian_n some_o be_v useful_a to_o preserve_v order_n other_o to_o keep_v afoot_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n
some_o to_o revive_v the_o pristine_a purity_n other_o the_o old_a peaceable_a spirit_n god_n have_v so_o counterballance_v all_o party_n that_o they_o may_v be_v mutual_o helpful_a but_o not_o that_o we_o despise_v and_o contemn_v any_o other_o and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v and_o subvert_v another_o and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o great_a mischief_n every_o one_o have_v enough_o to_o humble_v he_o and_o enough_o to_o render_v he_o useful_a to_o humane_a society_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o set_v at_o nought_o our_o brother_n rom._n 14._o 10._o god_n have_v make_v he_o something_o which_o thou_o be_v not_o and_o give_v he_o a_o ability_n to_o do_v something_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v or_o will_v not_o submit_v unto_o contempt_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o pride_n there_o be_v none_o but_o deserve_v some_o respect_n scorn_n be_v the_o bane_n of_o humane_a society_n second_o it_o betray_v itself_o in_o contention_n with_o equal_n wrath_n and_o contention_n come_v by_o pride_n prov._n 13._o 10._o every_o one_o seek_v to_o be_v eminent_a and_o will_v excel_v not_o in_o grace_n and_o gift_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o holy_a emulation_n but_o in_o rank_n and_o place_n we_o set_v too_o high_a a_o price_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o when_o other_o will_v not_o come_v up_o to_o our_o price_n we_o be_v trouble_v we_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o meet_v not_o with_o that_o respect_n and_o honour_n which_o we_o affect_v we_o fall_v into_o contention_n and_o break_v out_o into_o strife_n suppose_v ourselves_o neglect_v we_o see_v it_o often_o what_o a_o make-bait_n this_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o other_o do_v not_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o our_o sense_n if_o they_o approve_v not_o all_o thing_n we_o say_v if_o their_o opinion_n differ_v a_o little_a or_o it_o may_v be_v nothing_o from_o we_o man_n pertinacious_o obstinate_a in_o their_o preconception_n will_v not_o change_v opinion_n upon_o apparent_a evidence_n but_o now_o humble_a man_n be_v always_o peaceable_a they_o can_v better_o give_v and_o take_v these_o respect_n which_o be_v do_v to_o one_o another_o than_o other_o can_v the_o apostle_n say_v ephes._n 5._o 21._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o service_n of_o love_n which_o every_o one_o owe_v to_o another_o for_o their_o mutual_a good_a and_o advantage_n and_o be_v call_v submission_n though_o it_o be_v to_o equal_n because_o our_o proud_a and_o lofty_a spirit_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o below_o we_o there_o be_v none_o live_v who_o god_n allow_v to_o live_v only_o to_o themselves_o now_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o equality_n we_o be_v to_o stoop_v and_o condescend_v to_o one_o another_o other_o be_v to_o live_v to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o they_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o and_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a this_o mutual_a subjection_n to_o another_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n can_v never_o be_v obtain_v till_o we_o learn_v to_o moderate_v our_o esteem_n of_o ourselves_o and_o heighten_v our_o esteem_n of_o other_o we_o can_v neither_o advise_v nor_o instruct_v nor_o esteem_v one_o another_o nor_o maintain_v peace_n in_o our_o relation_n and_o perform_v all_o christian_a office_n to_o each_o other_o till_o this_o spirit_n prevail_v with_o we_o three_o by_o undutifulness_n to_o superior_n or_o those_o that_o be_v prefer_v in_o honour_n before_o ourselves_o proud_a man_n will_v be_v admire_v of_o all_o well_o think_v of_o and_o speak_v of_o by_o all_o and_o prefer_v above_o all_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o they_o be_v discontent_v and_o a_o secret_a enmity_n and_o malignity_n invade_v their_o spirit_n and_o settle_v itself_o there_o it_o be_v a_o apparent_a fruit_n of_o natural_a corruption_n jam._n 4._o 5._o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o lust_v to_o envy_v man_n can_v endure_v either_o the_o real_a or_o repute_a excellency_n of_o other_o the_o proud_a creature_n will_v shine_v alone_o therefore_o we_o be_v secret_o nibble_v at_o the_o credit_n of_o other_o blast_v their_o reputation_n and_o desire_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o lessen_v they_o or_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v lessen_v and_o where_o this_o disposition_n prevail_v into_o any_o degree_n of_o strength_n and_o tyranny_n it_o grow_v outrageous_a prov._n 27._o 4._o wrath_n be_v cruel_a and_o anger_n be_v outrageous_a but_o who_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o envy_n for_o when_o we_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o prosperity_n and_o excellency_n of_o other_o we_o seek_v to_o undermine_v they_o by_o all_o the_o mean_n we_o can_v devise_v as_o when_o the_o brother_n of_o joseph_n seek_v to_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o when_o saul_n envy_v david_n he_o be_v still_o plot_v his_o destruction_n so_o when_o the_o pharisee_n envy_v christ_n if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v run_v after_o he_o this_o bring_v they_o to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n anger_n vent_v itself_o in_o sudden_a flash_n and_o wrath_n in_o some_o present_a act_n of_o violence_n but_o envy_n be_v injurious_a and_o treacherous_a anger_n and_o wrath_n suppose_v some_o offence_n but_o envy_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o other_o anger_n and_o wrath_n be_v assuage_v by_o degree_n and_o when_o the_o rage_a billow_n and_o tempest_n cease_v there_o be_v a_o calm_a but_o this_o grow_v by_o time_n and_o be_v exasperate_v more_o and_o more_o the_o long_o those_o who_o we_o envy_v be_v in_o good_a condition_n now_o this_o affection_n reign_v in_o we_o in_o our_o natural_a estate_n tit._n 3._o 3._o and_o remain_v in_o some_o degree_n in_o the_o best_a 4._o another_o expression_n of_o pride_n be_v impatiency_n of_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o wicked_n hatred_n of_o the_o godly_a because_o their_o life_n be_v a_o real_a reproof_n joh._n 7._o 7._o the_o world_n hate_v i_o because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a heb._n 11._o 7._o but_o sure_o it_o argue_v a_o proud_a spirit_n when_o man_n can_v endure_v friendly_a counsel_n and_o will_v not_o have_v their_o privy_a sore_n touch_v but_o they_o grow_v fierce_a and_o outrageous_a especial_o when_o they_o excel_v other_o in_o rank_n and_o power_n as_o when_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v amaziah_n 2_o chron._n 25._o 16._o be_v thou_o make_v of_o the_o king_n counsel_n forbear_v why_o shall_v thou_o be_v smite_v so_o 2_o chron._n 18._o 23._o he_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o cheek_n and_o say_v when_o go_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o thou_o so_o the_o pharisee_n hate_v christ_n because_o of_o his_o free_a reproof_n joh._n 9_o 40._o be_v we_o blind_a also_o they_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o their_o fault_n especial_o from_o one_o in_o a_o inferior_a condition_n and_o think_v every_o reproof_n to_o be_v a_o reproach_n though_o never_o so_o wise_o and_o compassionate_o manage_v and_o that_o it_o be_v beneath_o their_o rank_n to_o stoop_v to_o it_o though_o job_n despise_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o maidservant_n job_n 31._o if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o he_o and_o david_n stop_v upon_o abigail_n motion_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 26._o 5._o take_v heed_n of_o build_v too_o secure_o upon_o earthly_a enjoyment_n as_o if_o your_o estate_n be_v so_o firm_a and_o secure_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v alter_v because_o you_o be_v high_a and_o great_a in_o wealth_n power_n honour_n and_o esteem_n confidence_n in_o our_o outward_a estate_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o pride_n psal._n 10._o 4_o 5._o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n his_o way_n be_v always_o grievous_a thy_o judgement_n be_v far_o above_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n as_o for_o all_o his_o enemy_n he_o puff_v at_o they_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o adversity_n there_o the_o psalmist_n charge_v pride_n on_o the_o wicked_a and_o such_o a_o pride_n as_o arise_v from_o confidence_n in_o outward_a prosperity_n and_o mention_v a_o double_a effect_n not_o only_o slight_v their_o adversary_n but_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o any_o term_n of_o peace_n or_o moderation_n towards_o their_o adversary_n his_o way_n be_v always_o grievous_a therefore_o be_v they_o violent_a fierce_a and_o high_a and_o severe_a towards_o they_o do_v not_o need_v the_o protection_n of_o god_n therefore_o cold_a flat_a negligent_a in_o prayer_n yea_o scorn_v to_o implore_v god_n by_o prayer_n for_o any_o blessing_n they_o be_v so_o high_a in_o place_n and_o power_n
6._o though_o the_o lord_n be_v high_a yet_o he_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o lowly_a and_o the_o proud_a he_o know_v afar_o off_o partly_o as_o he_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o oppress_v psal._n 140._o 12._o i_o know_v the_o lord_n will_v maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o poor_a when_o satan_n stir_v up_o his_o instrument_n to_o hate_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o lord_n will_v stir_v up_o his_o power_n to_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o so_o psal._n 10._o 14._o thou_o have_v see_v it_o for_o thou_o behold_v mischief_n and_o spite_n to_o requite_v it_o with_o thy_o hand_n the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o to_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a when_o they_o have_v lay_v forth_o their_o desire_n pour_v forth_o their_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n they_o quiet_v themselves_o it_o be_v god_n office_n practice_n nature_n to_o relieve_v poor_a helpless_a creature_n that_o commit_v themselves_o to_o his_o custody_n 3._o innocency_n give_v confidence_n in_o prayer_n when_o we_o be_v molest_v and_o trouble_v without_o a_o cause_n the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n give_v boldness_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o heb._n 13._o 18._o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o if_o god_n child_n will_v carry_v it_o more_o holy_o and_o meek_o they_o may_v cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o they_o that_o desire_v occasion_n and_o in_o their_o address_n to_o god_n experience_n more_o humble_a confidence_n but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o revengeful_a prayer_n answ._n no_o first_o because_o direct_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o own_o deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v more_o free_o serve_v god_n by_o consequence_n indeed_o by_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n the_o pride_n of_o wicked_a one_o be_v suppress_v psal._n 119._o 134._o second_o as_o it_o concern_v his_o enemy_n he_o express_v it_o in_o mild_a term_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v disappoint_v their_o counsel_n hope_n machination_n and_o endeavour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o person_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o their_o plot_n and_o enterprise_n and_o shame_n and_o disappointment_n may_v do_v they_o good_a they_o think_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o total_a suppression_n of_o god_n people_n that_o will_v harden_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n therefore_o god_n people_n desire_v he_o will_v not_o let_v their_o innocency_n be_v trample_v upon_o but_o they_o disappoint_v that_o the_o proud_a may_v be_v ashamed_a in_o the_o fail_n of_o their_o attempt_n three_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n so_o that_o in_o pray_v david_n do_v in_o effect_n foretell_v that_o such_o as_o deal_v perverse_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a as_o a_o good_a cause_n will_v not_o always_o be_v oppress_v isa._n 66._o 5._o but_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o your_o joy_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a they_o meet_v with_o despiteful_a usage_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o brethren_n for_o their_o loyalty_n and_o fidelity_n to_o god_n four_o saint_n have_v a_o liberty_n to_o imprecate_v vengeance_n but_o such_o as_o must_v be_v use_v spare_o and_o with_o great_a caution_n psal._n 71._o 13._o let_v they_o be_v confound_v and_o consume_v who_o be_v adversary_n to_o my_o soul._n malicious_a enemy_n may_v be_v express_o pray_v against_o sermon_n lxxxvii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 78_o 79._o but_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n let_v those_o that_o fear_v thou_o turn_v unto_o i_o and_o those_o that_o have_v know_v thy_o testimony_n we_o now_o come_v to_o david_n resolution_n but_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n the_o word_n precept_n be_v not_o take_v strict_o but_o large_o for_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n doct._n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n when_o the_o molestation_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n do_v excite_v we_o to_o a_o more_o diligent_a study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a mindfulness_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n i._o i_o shall_v show_v what_o advantage_n we_o have_v by_o god_n word_n and_o precept_n for_o the_o stay_n and_o better_n of_o our_o heart_n ii_o how_o this_o come_v by_o deep_a and_o serious_a meditation_n iii_o how_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n in_o the_o flesh_n do_v quicken_v we_o to_o it_o 1_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v notable_a comfort_n and_o support_v as_o also_o clear_a direction_n how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o every_o condition_n i_o shall_v show_v what_o good_a thought_n do_v become_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o support_v and_o direction_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v a_o fatherly_a care_n over_o we_o be_v once_o persuade_v of_o that_o and_o trouble_v will_v not_o be_v so_o grievous_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v bear_v this_o our_o saviour_n oppose_v to_o worldly_a care_n and_o fear_n matth._n 6._o 32._o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o luke_n 12._o 32._o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n good_a pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n there_o be_v two_o notion_n and_o they_o be_v both_o christian_a which_o be_v the_o great_a support_n of_o the_o heart_n under_o any_o trouble_n adoption_n and_o particular_a providence_n the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v care_v for_o in_o their_o nonage_n and_o by_o the_o way_n once_o be_v persuade_v of_o this_o and_o it_o will_v allay_v our_o distrustful_a care_n cark_n and_o shift_v be_v a_o reproach_n to_o your_o heavenly_a father_n as_o if_o your_o child_n shall_v beg_v or_o filch_v god_n know_v our_o want_n be_v able_a to_o relieve_v they_o willing_a to_o supply_v we_o this_o god_n be_v my_o father_n 2._o that_o the_o humble_a soul_n which_o cast_v itself_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n providence_n shall_v either_o have_v a_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n or_o present_a support_n isa._n 40._o 31._o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n to_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o patience_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n to_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n now_o these_o shall_v have_v what_o they_o wait_v for_o or_o a_o supply_n of_o strength_n yet_o enable_v they_o to_o bear_v up_o or_o hold_v out_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v clean_o spend_v psal._n 123._o 2._o behold_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v in_o a_o time_n when_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o proud_a let_v we_o be_v patient_o submissive_a to_o god_n dispensation_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o help_n 3._o that_o god_n do_v wonderful_o disappoint_v the_o design_n of_o wicked_a man_n psal._n 37._o 12_o 13._o the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a and_o guash_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n the_o lord_n shall_v laugh_v at_o he_o for_o he_o see_v that_o his_o day_n be_v come_v haman_n plot_n be_v destroy_v so_o be_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o they_o that_o will_v have_v kill_v paul_n there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o understanding_n against_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21._o 30._o what_o be_v god_n now_o a_o do_v in_o heaven_n but_o defend_v his_o own_o kingdom_n psal._n 2._o wherefore_o do_v christ_n sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o to_o promote_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o blast_v the_o device_n of_o the_o wicked_a mat._n 18._o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o 4._o that_o the_o proud_a be_v near_o a_o fall_n prov._n 16._o 5._o every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a in_o heart_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n they_o shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v support_v by_o such_o combine_a interest_n so_o weave_v in_o the_o law_n and_o constitution_n of_o a_o nation_n but_o who_o can_v keep_v up_o he_o who_o god_n will_v pull_v down_o pride_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n and_o forerunner_n of_o destruction_n prov._n 16._o 18._o prov._n 15._o 25._o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v the_o house_n of_o the_o proud_a but_o he_o will_v establish_v the_o border_n of_o the_o widow_n weak_a and_o oppress_a innocence_n stand_v upon_o sure_a term_n than_o the_o proud_a though_o they_o excel_v in_o wealth_n and_o opulency_n 5._o that_o god_n will_v never_o leave_v we_o whole_o destitute_a and_o to_o difficulty_n insupportable_a heb._n 13._o 5._o i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o
of_o balaam_n that_o he_o cause_v balak_n to_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n this_o be_v the_o plot_n to_o send_v some_o beautiful_a woman_n of_o midian_a to_o wander_v about_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n to_o tempt_v their_o lusty_a youth_n and_o martial_a man_n first_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o then_o to_o idolatry_n that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v provoke_v against_o they_o a_o plot_n so_o full_a of_o refine_a malice_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v parallel_v thus_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n play_v their_o part_n sufficient_o to_o divide_v god_n people_n to_o prejudice_v their_o ruler_n yea_o to_o disaffect_v god_n himself_o ii_o plot_n to_o discourage_v and_o suppress_v religion_n so_o there_o be_v many_o way_n which_o wicked_a man_n take_v who_o can_v name_v they_o all_o i_o shall_v only_o instance_n in_o two_o policy_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n the_o most_o refine_a instrument_n the_o devil_n use_v either_o for_o wit_n or_o malice_n two_o way_n especial_o do_v he_o seek_v to_o undermine_v religion_n 1._o one_o be_v to_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o school_n to_o the_o christian_n and_o suppress_v humane_a learning_n to_o make_v a_o people_n irreligious_a the_o way_n be_v to_o make_v they_o ignorant_a discourage_n learning_n and_o piety_n will_v not_o be_v long_o in_o fashion_n not_o able_a long_o to_o maintain_v itself_o in_o the_o dark_a man_n will_v adore_v any_o fancy_n this_o be_v like_o nahash_n his_o condition_n to_o jabesh_n gilead_n put_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n god_n two_o famous_a instrument_n who_o write_v most_o both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n paul_n and_o moses_n be_v both_o excellent_o skill_a in_o secular_a learning_n 2._o another_o be_v to_o put_v none_o to_o death_n for_o religion_n but_o to_o oppress_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o vexation_n and_o discouragement_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n he_o apprehend_v to_o be_v glorious_a but_o sometime_o banish_v they_o to_n as_o athanasius_n deprive_v they_o of_o all_o office_n civil_a and_o military_a waste_v they_o with_o burdensome_a levy_n and_o exaction_n let_v we_o make_v they_o poor_a say_v he_o scoff_o for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o rich_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o devil_n do_v his_o work_n more_o cleverly_o and_o handsome_o when_o christian_n be_v not_o call_v out_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o gibbet_n but_o be_v waste_v by_o linger_a inconvenience_n and_o loss_n of_o privilege_n iii_o plot_n to_o introduce_v persecution_n 1._o defamation_n infamy_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o more_o trouble_v and_o the_o shower_n of_o slander_n be_v but_o presage_v of_o grievous_a storm_n of_o persecution_n the_o devil_n be_v first_o a_o liar_n and_o then_o a_o murderer_n john_n 8._o 44._o when_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o criminal_a they_o be_v more_o easy_o destroy_v it_o be_v a_o fashion_n in_o the_o primitive_a persecution_n to_o invest_v christian_n with_o a_o bear_n skin_n and_o then_o to_o bait_v they_o as_o bear_v and_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a practice_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o blast_v the_o repute_n of_o religious_a person_n to_o clothe_v they_o with_o the_o livery_n of_o reproach_n and_o then_o prosecute_v they_o as_o offender_n psal._n 5._o 9_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n the_o slander_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v preparative_n to_o death_n as_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o open_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o dead_a carcase_n man_n first_o slander_n and_o then_o molest_v the_o devil_n be_v afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o unstained_a innocency_n a_o good_a report_n be_v a_o great_a security_n against_o open_a violence_n 2._o to_o destroy_v the_o church_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n push_v with_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 13._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o proverb_n all_o evil_n begin_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la incipit_fw-la omne_fw-la malum_fw-la and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o false_a pretend_a zeal_n for_o the_o church_n that_o have_v of_o late_a year_n raise_v and_o foment_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o christian_n 3._o to_o destroy_v christian_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o civil_a quarrel_n and_o law_n and_o to_o disguise_v hatred_n against_o religion_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o public_a peace_n kill_v you_o as_o well_o as_o cast_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n dan._n 6._o 4._o the_o persian_a nobleman_n seek_v to_o find_v occasion_n against_o daniel_n because_o of_o the_o kingdom_n though_o they_o find_v none_o 4._o to_o make_v way_n for_o error_n and_o falsehood_n so_o many_o pit_n do_v the_o wicked_a dig_v to_o beguile_v unwary_a and_o unstable_a soul_n sometime_o by_o more_o than_o ordinary_a pretence_n of_o love_n meekness_n and_o sweetness_n they_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n say_v our_o lord_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n mat._n 7._o 15._o sheep_n clothing_n that_o be_v all_o for_o love_n and_o kindness_n and_o so_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n as_o absolom_n by_o his_o submission_n and_o servile_a flattery_n and_o then_o by_o debase_v oppose_v and_o cry_v down_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n demosthenes_n fable_n of_o the_o wolf_n agree_v with_o the_o sheep_n in_o lusu_fw-la will_v send_v away_o their_o dog_n now_o thus_o they_o do_v by_o question_v their_o call_n as_o the_o false_a teacher_n do_v paul_n and_o we_o have_v be_v so_o long_o unministr_a one_o another_o that_o all_o ministry_n be_v hate_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o a_o anti-ministerial_a spirit_n sometime_o by_o decry_v maintenance_n the_o lamp_n be_v starve_v when_o not_o supply_v with_o oil._n some_o to_o gain_v credit_n and_o entrance_n and_o to_o disgrace_n paul_n and_o the_o true_a evangelic_n minister_n who_o poverty_n need_v a_o supply_n will_v take_v no_o maintenance_n therefore_o paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 12._o that_o wherein_o they_o glory_n we_o may_v be_v as_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o rake_v in_o this_o puddle_n two_o private_a person_n cain_n against_o abel_n draw_v he_o into_o the_o field_n dispute_v with_o he_o about_o god_n and_o providence_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v gen._n 4._o the_o prince_n of_o darius_n against_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o the_o kingdom_n be_v but_o new_o subdue_v by_o the_o mede_n this_o will_v try_v the_o affection_n of_o his_o subject_n no_o request_n to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n or_o man_n for_o 30_o day_n the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v wont_a to_o ascribe_v divine_a honour_n to_o their_o king_n as_o brissonius_n prove_v the_o report_n of_o this_o reverence_n will_v be_v glorious_a religion_n be_v at_o stake_n therefore_o daniel_n will_v venture_v the_o lion_n den._n judas_n his_o treason_n against_o christ_n luke_n 22._o 3._o the_o devil_n enter_v into_o judas_n the_o jew_n lay_v in_o wait_n for_o paul_n act_v 23._o 12_o 13_o 14._o certain_a jew_n band_v together_o and_o bind_v themselves_o under_o a_o curse_n or_o oath_n of_o execration_n that_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v or_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n and_o they_o be_v more_o than_o forty_o that_o have_v make_v this_o conspiracy_n and_o this_o they_o will_v do_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o sanedrim_n a_o parallel_n in_o the_o five_o of_o november_n so_o iezabel_n plot_n against_o naboth_n for_o his_o vineyard_n make_v use_n of_o god_n name_n and_o worship_n to_o bring_v it_o about_o 1_o king_n 21._o 8_o 9_o 10._o but_o i_o must_v stop_v be_v carry_v beyond_o my_o first_o intention_n plot_v mischief_n be_v a_o ancient_a practice_n use_v of_o all_o how_o much_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o god_n providence_n who_o do_v not_o only_o defend_v we_o against_o open_a violence_n but_o secret_a machination_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o disappoint_v the_o counsel_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o his_o people_n job_n 5._o 12._o many_o thing_n be_v contrive_v against_o we_o in_o the_o dark_a that_o we_o know_v not_o and_o see_v not_o but_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n watch_v for_o we_o isa._n 8._o 10._o take_v counsel_n together_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v for_o god_n be_v with_o we_o second_o point_n that_o these_o plot_n usual_o begin_v in_o pride_n for_o david_n say_v here_o the_o proud_a have_v dig_v pit_n for_o i_o therefore_o it_o be_v pride_n that_o put_v man_n upon_o design_n of_o mischief_n and_o ruin_n to_o other_o pride_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o envy_n of_o superior_n contention_n with_o equal_n or_o the_o disdain_n of_o
inferior_n 1._o take_v pride_n as_o it_o vent_v itself_o by_o envy_n at_o any_o excellency_n or_o suppose_a excellency_n in_o other_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o you_o will_v say_v this_o put_v man_n upon_o plot_v the_o mischief_n of_o their_o neighbour_n religious_a eminency_n man_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v outstripped_n in_o religion_n therefore_o man_n malign_v and_o hate_v what_o they_o will_v not_o imitate_v and_o then_o seek_v to_o destroy_v and_o undermine_v god_n people_n it_o be_v abel_n goodness_n that_o make_v cain_n plot_n against_o he_o to_o draw_v he_o into_o the_o field_n that_o he_o may_v kill_v he_o 1_o john_n 3._o 12._o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o eyesore_a to_o those_o that_o will_v look_v no_o further_o than_o the_o form_n of_o it_o or_o it_o may_v be_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n do_v envy_v the_o godly_a shall_v thrive_v by_o they_o this_o make_v the_o precedent_n lay_v a_o snare_n and_o gin_n for_o daniel_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v likely_a to_o get_v credit_n the_o jew_n move_v with_o envy_n seek_v to_o suppress_v it_o act_n 17._o 5._o pride_n be_v loath_a to_o stoop_v or_o to_o see_v opposite_n in_o any_o honour_n and_o request_n the_o pharisee_n conspire_v to_o take_v christ_n john_n 12._o 19_o perceive_v you_o how_o you_o prevail_v nothing_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o they_o be_v gall_v to_o the_o heart_n to_o see_v such_o flock_a and_o resort_v to_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a some_o man_n will_v neither_o serve_v christ_n themselves_o nor_o endure_v that_o other_o shall_v do_v it_o therefore_o christ_n must_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o plot_n of_o sanballat_n and_o tobiaâ—…_n be_v their_o envy_n at_o the_o jew_n 2._o as_o pride_n vent_v itself_o by_o contention_n with_o equal_n for_o only_o by_o pride_n come_v contention_n thus_o the_o jew_n conspire_v to_o kill_v paul_n they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v cry_v down_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o nation_n this_o make_v absalon_n plot_v the_o death_n of_o amnon_n because_o of_o the_o quarrel_n he_o have_v with_o he_o and_o the_o dishonour_n he_o have_v do_v his_o sister_n he_o bid_v he_o to_o dinner_n and_o pli_v he_o with_o cup_n till_o he_o be_v merry_a and_o then_o kill_v he_o 2_o sam._n 13._o 22._o 3._o as_o it_o vent_v itself_o by_o the_o disdain_n of_o underling_n haman_n can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v mordecai_n in_o the_o king_n gate_n esther_n 5._o 13._o and_o therefore_o contrive_v how_o to_o root_v he_o out_o and_o all_o his_o nation_n pride_n disdain_v the_o meanness_n of_o god_n people_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v any_o subsistence_n and_o think_v they_o may_v oppress_v they_o free_o and_o root_v they_o out_o psal._n 123._o 4._o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o scorn_v of_o those_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o proud_a they_o scorn_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o think_v they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o please_v with_o they_o without_o control_n well_o then_o this_o inform_v we_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o thing_n betimes_o the_o wickedness_n of_o david_n enemy_n begin_v in_o pride_n go_v on_o in_o malicious_a plot_v and_o then_o they_o stick_v at_o no_o iniquity_n when_o once_o we_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v usual_o no_o stop_v pride_n in_o some_o sense_n be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o wickedness_n but_o more_o especial_o of_o malicious_a deal_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n psal._n 10._o 2._o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n do_v persecute_v the_o poor_a the_o godly_a many_o time_n be_v in_o a_o mean_a condition_n when_o their_o adversary_n be_v in_o power_n and_o can_v easy_o oppress_v they_o as_o underling_n but_o man_n forget_v the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v their_o defender_n and_o who_o work_n and_o business_n it_o be_v to_o cast_v down_o the_o proud_a james_n 4._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o stand_v in_o battle_n array_n and_o proud_a they_o be_v certain_o who_o use_n their_o power_n to_o oppression_n and_o care_v not_o what_o term_n they_o put_v upon_o they_o three_o point_n that_o god_n can_v when_o he_o will_v and_o usual_o do_v protect_v his_o people_n against_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o proud_a for_o therefore_o david_n bring_v the_o cause_n before_o god_n first_o that_o god_n can_v when_o he_o will_v protect_v his_o people_n against_o the_o fraud_n and_o violence_n of_o their_o enemy_n there_o be_v two_o ground_n of_o trust_n his_o wisdom_n and_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o his_o providence_n 1._o his_o wisdom_n as_o we_o have_v god_n power_n to_o trust_v in_o against_o their_o violence_n so_o god_n wisdom_n against_o their_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n job_n 12._o 13._o with_o he_o be_v wisdom_n and_o strength_n he_o have_v counsel_n and_o understanding_n wisdom_n imply_v his_o accurate_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n counsel_v his_o advise_a government_n of_o they_o wisdom_n his_o dispose_n and_o order_v thing_n aright_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o end_n he_o have_v understanding_n to_o find_v out_o all_o secret_n counsel_n to_o know_v fit_a mean_n to_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v and_o wisdom_n to_o order_v the_o mean_n for_o attain_v these_o end_n observe_v there_o first_o how_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n be_v there_o couple_v as_o in_o that_o text_n so_o elsewhere_o job_n 9_o 4._o he_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n and_o mighty_a in_o strength_n as_o he_o have_v wisdom_n to_o judge_v so_o power_n to_o execute_v or_o effect_v all_o his_o counsel_n so_o job_n 36._o 5._o behold_v god_n be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n and_o wisdom_n there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o against_o supreme_a wisdom_n and_o invincible_a power_n both_o together_o make_v god_n the_o most_o dreadful_a enemy_n and_o the_o most_o desirable_a friend_n observe_v again_o how_o god_n wisdom_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o these_o three_o word_n understanding_n counsel_n wisdom_n to_o assure_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n mat._n 16._o 18._o in_o the_o gate_n ancient_o be_v their_o strength_n and_o there_o their_o magistrate_n and_o council_n sit_v now_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v wise_a of_o who_o shall_v they_o be_v afraid_a prov._n 21._o 30._o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n there_o may_v be_v wisdom_n counsel_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v wisdom_n and_o strength_n counsel_n and_o understanding_n only_o against_o he_o there_o be_v the_o wisdom_n counsel_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o he_o of_o the_o creator_n sure_o the_o wisdom_n counsel_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o creature_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o he_o nothing_o against_o he_o not_o without_o he_o for_o it_o be_v dependent_a whatever_o the_o creature_n have_v it_o come_v from_o he_o otherwise_o our_o understanding_n be_v but_o ignorance_n our_o counsel_n rashness_n our_o wisdom_n folly_n pharaoh_n think_v to_o go_v wise_o to_o work_v exod._n 1._o 10._o but_o that_o wisdom_n cost_v dear_a when_o it_o tend_v to_o suppress_v god_n interest_n ahab_n when_o god_n threaten_v to_o cut_v off_o his_o posterity_n beget_v seventy_o son_n bestow_v they_o in_o fence_a city_n 2_o king_n 10._o 1._o but_o those_o seventy_o son_n be_v slay_v herod_n think_v to_o go_v wise_o to_o work_v to_o destroy_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o cradle_n but_o christ_n be_v preserve_v for_o all_o that_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n be_v hatch_n crafty_a counsel_n to_o destroy_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o with_o what_o effect_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v consume_v more_o and_o more_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o our_o subtle_a enemy_n but_o be_v we_o in_o such_o straits_n as_o god_n know_v not_o how_o to_o bring_v we_o out_o they_o can_v over-wit_n the_o lord_n whatever_o be_v plot_v in_o rome_n or_o hell_n against_o we_o god_n know_v it_o for_o he_o have_v understanding_n god_n counterwork_v it_o for_o he_o have_v counsel_n therefore_o they_o will_v but_o play_v the_o fool_n for_o he_o have_v wisdom_n he_o hear_v every_o word_n they_o say_v know_v their_o secret_a juggle_n be_v at_o work_n for_o those_o that_o depend_v upon_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o rest_v in_o god_n wisdom_n and_o not_o be_v disquiet_v with_o every_o rumour_n 2._o the_o care_n and_o vigilancy_n of_o his_o providence_n it_o be_v emphatical_o express_v in_o two_o place_n heb._n 13._o 5_o 6._o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n and_o i_o
will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o i_o and_o psal._n 121._o 4._o behold_v he_o that_o keep_v israel_n shall_v neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_n in_o both_o there_o be_v a_o negative_a gradation_n his_o eyelid_n try_v the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n wake_v for_o we_o all_o second_o that_o usual_o he_o do_v protect_v his_o people_n against_o the_o plot_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o bring_v the_o mischief_n they_o intend_v to_o other_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n job_n 15._o 35._o they_o conceive_v mischief_n and_o bring_v forth_o vanity_n and_o their_o belly_n prepare_v deceit_n but_o to_o keep_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o text._n psal._n 7._o 15._o he_o make_v a_o pit_n and_o dig_v it_o and_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n which_o he_o make_v psal._n 9_o 15_o 16._o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o execute_v the_o wicked_a be_v snare_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n they_o be_v sink_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n they_o dig_v in_o the_o net_n which_o they_o hide_v be_v their_o own_o foot_n take_v so_o psal._n 35._o 7_o 8._o for_o without_o cause_n have_v they_o hide_v for_o i_o their_o net_n in_o a_o pit_n which_o without_o cause_n they_o have_v dig_v for_o my_o soul._n let_v destruction_n come_v upon_o he_o at_o unaware_o and_o let_v his_o net_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v catch_v himself_o into_o that_o very_a destruction_n let_v he_o fall_v and_o psal._n 10._o 2._o let_v they_o be_v take_v in_o the_o device_n they_o have_v imagine_v and_o psal._n 57_o 6._o they_o have_v prepare_v a_o net_n for_o my_o step_n my_o soul_n be_v bow_v down_o they_o have_v dig_v a_o pit_n before_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o they_o be_v fall_v themselves_o all_o these_o place_n show_v how_o usual_a it_o be_v that_o their_o device_n do_v not_o succeed_v yea_o that_o the_o wicked_a can_v take_v a_o near_a course_n to_o ruin_v themselves_o than_o to_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n all_o their_o machination_n turn_v to_o their_o own_o loss_n and_o the_o mischief_n they_o design_v to_o other_o fall_v constant_o on_o themselves_o as_o a_o stone_n throw_v up_o or_o a_o arrow_n shut_v up_o against_o heaven_n return_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o throw_v it_o their_o act_n and_o attempt_v of_o hurt_v other_o be_v convert_v to_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n seize_v upon_o they_o by_o that_o very_a mean_n by_o which_o they_o think_v to_o bring_v it_o upon_o other_o men._n this_o god_n do_v partly_o as_o they_o be_v proud_a as_o they_o despise_v god_n and_o his_o people_n psal._n 10._o 4._o the_o wicked_a through_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n they_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o all_o they_o design_v that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n this_o be_v so_o firm_o lay_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v succeed_v they_o will_v not_o seek_v after_o god_n through_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o countenance_n or_o suppose_v they_o shall_v pray_v it_o be_v but_o as_o balaam_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o entice_v god_n to_o curse_v his_o own_o people_n the_o lord_n tell_v we_o prov._n 21._o 27._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n partly_o because_o of_o god_n care_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o people_n the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a psal._n 10._o 14._o he_o trust_v his_o all_o with_o god_n who_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o oppress_v use_v to_o direct_v we_o to_o carry_v the_o cause_n to_o god_n as_o david_n in_o the_o text._n psal._n 83._o 2_o 3_o 4._o for_o lo_o thy_o enemy_n make_v a_o tumult_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o head_n they_o have_v take_v crafty_a counsel_n against_o thy_o people_n and_o consult_v against_o thy_o hidden_a one_o they_o have_v say_v come_v and_o let_v we_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o be_v a_o nation_n that_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n may_v be_v no_o more_o in_o remembrance_n you_o must_v make_v the_o lord_n the_o party_n still_o against_o the_o wicked_a so_o psal._n 37._o 12._o the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnash_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o tooth_n the_o wicked_a plot_v but_o do_v the_o just_a countermine_n he_o no_o the_o lord_n interpose_v he_o laugh_v at_o he_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a support_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o oppose_v his_o justice_n to_o their_o wickedness_n his_o omnipotency_n to_o their_o power_n his_o wisdom_n to_o their_o craft_n his_o love_n to_o their_o enmity_n they_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o can_v stir_v without_o he_o as_o if_o one_o design_v to_o poison_v i_o but_o can_v do_v it_o without_o my_o father_n consent_n wicked_a man_n be_v full_a of_o their_o boast_n but_o their_o brag_n and_o threat_n be_v but_o as_o the_o brag_n of_o a_o man_n on_o the_o scaffold_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v execute_v their_o day_n be_v come_v two_o when_o god_n do_v so_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v with_o thankfulness_n and_o praise_n yea_o though_o a_o old_a mercy_n micah_n 6._o 5._o the_o godly_a be_v preserve_v though_o there_o be_v pit_n dig_v for_o they_o sure_o such_o experience_n ought_v much_o to_o engage_v his_o people_n heart_n to_o he_o for_o it_o show_v how_o mindful_a he_o be_v of_o their_o safety_n and_o welfare_n bless_a be_v god_n that_o yet_o we_o subsist_v that_o their_o device_n be_v disappoint_v and_o their_o design_n bring_v on_o they_o what_o they_o have_v project_v against_o other_o four_o point_n that_o god_n law_n forbid_v all_o ungodly_a treacherous_a design_n attempt_n and_o action_n as_o contrary_a to_o justice_n to_o design_n mischief_n and_o treachery_n against_o the_o life_n of_o any_o be_v the_o guise_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o contrary_a to_o sincerity_n and_o godly_a simplicity_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o abundant_o to_o you_o ward_v crafty_a and_o subtle_a deal_n consent_v not_o with_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o direct_v their_o way_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o contrary_a to_o charity_n and_o mercy_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o all_o man_n how_o god_n have_v guard_v the_o life_n of_o the_o innocent_a by_o his_o precept_n and_o what_o a_o base_a perverse_a spirit_n be_v it_o to_o dig_v pit_n for_o they_o use_v here_o be_v some_o plea_n for_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o feralis_fw-la superstitio_fw-la tantum_n religio_fw-la potuit_fw-la suadere_fw-la malorum_fw-la it_o be_v not_o a_o false_a unnatural_a unkind_a superstition_n when_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o it_o commit_v such_o evil_n dig_v pit_n lay_v mine_n and_o barrel_n of_o gunpowder_n that_o religion_n shall_v persuade_v aâ—…l_o this_o the_o world_n think_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o sour_a superstition_n that_o it_o make_v man_n ill_o nature_a no_o it_o be_v the_o peaceable_a and_o meek_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v a_o false_a religion_n indeed_o efferate_v the_o mind_n beget_v a_o bloody_a spirit_n jud._n 11._o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o caâ—…n_n in_o the_o way_n of_o blood_n and_o murder_n they_o that_o have_v either_o a_o false_a religion_n or_o be_v false_a in_o the_o true_a religion_n indeed_o they_o be_v ill-natured_a and_o possess_v with_o a_o rough_a spirit_n unfit_a for_o humane_a society_n the_o true_a religion_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v in_o his_o law_n be_v the_o meek_a thing_n in_o all_o the_o world_n five_o point_n that_o the_o innocent_a shall_v not_o be_v much_o trouble_v to_o be_v malign_v and_o hate_v by_o they_o who_o contemn_v god_n law_n why_o for_o their_o wickedness_n fraudulency_n and_o cruelty_n be_v a_o certain_a prognostic_n of_o their_o ruin_n the_o more_o their_o sin_n be_v aggravate_v their_o judgement_n come_v the_o soon_o god_n law_n be_v wrong_v as_o well_o as_o our_o interest_n endanger_v it_o be_v a_o great_a ease_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o dig_v pit_n for_o we_o without_o a_o cause_n psal._n 35._o 7._o the_o most_o godly_a and_o innocent_a may_v have_v pit_n dig_v for_o they_o it_o enencourage_v we_o in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n that_o we_o have_v no_o enemy_n but_o those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n also_o and_o his_o way_n and_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n be_v most_o violent_a against_o godâ—…s_n people_n who_o be_v it_o first_o rage_v against_o the_o christian_n but_o nero_n and_o what_o a_o beast_n
will_v desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n therefore_o the_o word_n be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o they_o because_o it_o discover_v so_o much_o of_o god_n hosea_n 6._o 3._o this_o be_v their_o property_n they_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n they_o do_v not_o content_v themselves_o with_o their_o first_o and_o infant_n notion_n but_o aspire_v to_o know_v he_o more_o and_o more_o for_o their_o love_n fear_v and_o trust_v and_o all_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v love_v he_o more_o and_o trust_v he_o more_o psal._n 9_o 10._o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o we_o know_v god_n but_o as_o man_n bear_v blind_a know_v the_o fire_n they_o know_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o fire_n for_o they_o feel_v it_o warm_v they_o but_o what_o it_o be_v they_o know_v not_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n we_o know_v but_o what_o he_o be_v we_o know_v little_a and_o indeed_o we_o can_v never_o search_v he_o out_o to_o perfection_n a_o finite_a creature_n can_v never_o full_o comprehend_v that_o which_o be_v infinite_a the_o saint_n be_v follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n they_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o and_o more_o and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mean_n to_o discover_v god_n to_o they_o as_o this_o way_n 2_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o convert_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o home_o to_o god_n psal._n 19_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul._n there_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n word_n it_o be_v god_n instrument_n for_o convert_v of_o soul_n or_o turn_v of_o they_o back_o to_o he_o again_o for_o conversion_n take_v it_o in_o its_o whole_a latitude_n comprise_v this_o to_o humble_v we_o to_o cleanse_v we_o to_o bind_v up_o our_o break_a heart_n because_o of_o all_o these_o use_n the_o child_n of_o god_n love_v his_o word_n it_o serve_v 1._o to_o humble_v we_o for_o sin_n jer._n 23._o 29._o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o as_o a_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n he_o appeal_v to_o it_o as_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o hammer_n to_o break_v but_o a_o fire_n to_o melt_v as_o a_o batter_a vessel_n when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v new_o form_v must_v be_v melt_v that_o it_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o this_o new_a form_n so_o no_o such_o way_n to_o melt_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o god_n pâ—…pose_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o such_o thing_n to_o break_v the_o heart_n no_o such_o terror_n and_o agony_n like_o those_o the_o word_n work_v and_o to_o melt_v the_o heart_n to_o make_v it_o pliable_a to_o god_n use_n no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o affect_v we_o for_o sin_n for_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n or_o a_o offence_n to_o god_n 2._o it_o have_v this_o use_n to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n and_o subdue_v it_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n psal._n 119._o 9_o wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n young_a man_n who_o more_o stubborn_a and_o boisterous_a than_o they_o that_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o great_a strength_n and_o fervour_n in_o the_o very_a heat_n of_o their_o rebellion_n against_o god_n well_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v cleanse_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o young_a man_n as_o plato_n say_v of_o youth_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o beast_n as_o will_v not_o easy_o come_v to_o hand_n now_o for_o cicurate_v and_o tame_v this_o beast_n for_o the_o captivate_a those_o rebellious_a affection_n in_o youth_n and_o cleanse_v and_o work_v out_o the_o filthiness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o nothing_o like_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v by_o these_o spiritual_a weapon_n that_o every_o thought_n be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n to_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v obstinate_a the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n break_v the_o force_n of_o our_o lust_n 3._o for_o comfort_v and_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_v humane_a wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o purpose_v this_o way_n but_o when_o god_n by_o the_o word_n reveal_v to_o a_o man_n his_o righteousness_n than_o his_o flesh_n shall_v come_v again_o as_o a_o child_n he_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n job_n 33._o 25._o though_o a_o man_n before_o do_v walk_v up_o and_o down_o as_o a_o ghost_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o walk_a skeleton_n and_o his_o marrow_n be_v suck_v out_o of_o his_o bone_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o yet_o when_o he_o have_v godâ—…s_n word_n to_o show_v under_o god_n hand_n for_o his_o pardon_n this_o bring_v his_o comfort_n his_o flesh_n shall_v revive_v he_o shall_v return_v fresh_a than_o a_o child_n and_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n his_o strength_n joy_n and_o comfort_n shall_v come_v again_o therefore_o o_o how_o they_o love_v the_o law_n because_o they_o have_v feel_v in_o their_o heart_n it_o must_v be_v god_n word_n for_o that_o which_o wound_n must_v also_o heal_v 3_o to_o make_v we_o perfect_a as_o well_o as_o to_o begin_v the_o work_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n so_o that_o in_o this_o perfection_n there_o be_v three_o uses_n for_o which_o the_o word_n serve_v 1._o for_o build_v up_o in_o faith_n or_o increase_v in_o internal_a grace_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o for_o novice_n but_o for_o grow_v person_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o continual_a drop_n into_o the_o lamp_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o zechariah_n act_n 20._o 32._o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o build_n up_o now_o what_o be_v that_o which_o build_v we_o up_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v god_n blessing_n upon_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o when_o he_o be_v take_v leave_n of_o the_o ephesian_n i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n send_v among_o they_o by_o their_o ordinary_a officer_n continue_v to_o they_o bless_v the_o read_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n by_o their_o ordinary_a officer_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o paul_n the_o room_n shall_v be_v supply_v habit_n of_o grace_n must_v still_o be_v maintain_v by_o fresh_a influence_n and_o they_o always_o come_v into_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o after_o we_o be_v convert_v and_o bear_v again_o the_o word_n be_v useful_a that_o we_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o 2._o to_o direct_v our_o practice_n that_o be_v one_o use_n the_o word_n serve_v for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n in_o this_o state_n of_o ignorance_n wherein_o we_o be_v for_o that_o be_v figure_v by_o those_o word_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n sure_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o have_v a_o light_n shine_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o wander_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n wherewith_o we_o be_v encompass_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v and_o mistake_v our_o way_n we_o be_v very_o forgetful_a and_o our_o way_n be_v narrow_a hardly_o find_v and_o hardly_o keep_v and_o satan_n be_v full_a of_o wile_n and_o deceit_n like_o a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la ready_a to_o lead_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_n have_v a_o sure_a guide_n and_o a_o sure_a light_n psal._n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n it_o be_v a_o light_n not_o only_o to_o our_o path_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o our_o general_a way_n but_o for_o all_o our_o step_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n 3._o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o condition_n under_o our_o cross_n confusion_n and_o difficulty_n we_o have_v all_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 50._o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v
honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o be_v notable_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o skill_n in_o promote_a their_o secular_a end_n in_o these_o thing_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v a_o fool_n to_o they_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n for_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n observation_n luke_n 16._o 8._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n though_o david_n be_v wise_a than_o his_o enemy_n yet_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n that_o be_v as_o to_o carnal_a fetch_n and_o device_n to_o accomplish_v their_o worldly_a purpose_n in_o their_o generation_n that_o be_v about_o the_o course_n of_o their_o affair_n thus_o david_n be_v not_o wise_a than_o his_o enemy_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o great_a skill_n in_o art_n and_o civil_a discipline_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o give_v promiscuous_o sometime_o to_o the_o good_a and_o sometime_o to_o the_o bad_a sometime_o to_o the_o good_a for_o solomon_n can_v unravel_v all_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o dispute_v of_o every_o thing_n from_o the_o cedar_n to_o the_o hyssop_n 1_o king_n 4._o 23_o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o sometime_o to_o the_o bad_a as_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n many_o of_o who_o know_v all_o thing_n almost_o within_o the_o circuit_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o how_o little_a this_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v value_v in_o regard_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o we_o get_v by_o god_n commandment_n god_n have_v in_o some_o short_a show_v in_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v those_o book_n which_o solomon_n write_v concern_v tree_n plant_n beast_n to_o be_v lose_v whereas_o to_o this_o day_n the_o write_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v preserve_v as_o aristotle_n book_n de_fw-la animalibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o those_o book_n in_o which_o solomon_n teach_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o true_a wisdom_n which_o be_v godliness_n be_v by_o the_o singular_a care_n of_o god_n providence_n conserve_v for_o our_o use_n and_o benefit_n god_n have_v herein_o show_v that_o we_o may_v want_v those_o other_o book_n without_o the_o loss_n of_o true_a wisdom_n but_o those_o book_n that_o indeed_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n those_o be_v keep_v learn_v be_v a_o glorious_a endowment_n indeed_o but_o god_n will_v give_v we_o that_o gift_n by_o the_o write_n of_o heathen_n but_o grace_n which_o be_v true_a wisdom_n he_o will_v give_v we_o that_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o man_n may_v excel_v in_o learning_n yet_o after_o all_o the_o profound_a researche_n and_o inquiry_n of_o his_o high_a fly_v reason_n into_o the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n he_o may_v be_v a_o very_a fool_n and_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o for_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o philosopher_n rom._n 1._o 22._o profess_v to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n since_o they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n but_o wisdom_n knowledge_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o wisdom_n another_o i_o wisdom_n dwell_v with_o prudence_n prov._n 8._o 12._o many_o be_v know_v man_n well_o skilled_a with_o notion_n but_o they_o want_v prudence_n or_o practical_a direction_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o order_v of_o their_o way_n in_o the_o scripture_n you_o shall_v find_v faith_n be_v not_o only_o oppose_v to_o ignorance_n but_o to_o folly_n luke_n 24._o 25._o o_o you_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v every_o natural_a man_n be_v a_o fool_n tit._n 3._o 3._o though_o never_o so_o notional_o wise_a and_o skilled_a in_o the_o theory_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n prov._n 14._o 8._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prudent_a be_v to_o understand_v his_o way_n not_o to_o soar_v aloft_o in_o speculation_n abstract_n from_o practice_n and_o remote_a from_o spiritual_a influence_n but_o to_o direct_v his_o course_n so_o as_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o chief_a good_a not_o only_o to_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o to_o do_v what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v carnal_a man_n they_o have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o yet_o be_v spiritual_a fool_n for_o all_o that_o they_o may_v lick_v the_o glass_n and_o never_o taste_v the_o honey_n or_o like_o negro_n that_o dig_v in_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n while_o other_o enjoy_v the_o gold_n they_o may_v search_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o godly_a man_n live_v upon_o dispute_v of_o heaven_n while_o other_o surprise_v it_o and_o take_v it_o by_o force_n or_o like_o the_o lark_n soar_v high_a but_o fall_v into_o the_o net_n of_o the_o fowler_n a_o careful_a strict_a walk_v that_o be_v the_o true_a wisdom_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v state_v the_o benefit_n ii_o second_o here_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o benefit_n which_o be_v god_n thou_o through_o thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o note_v not_o only_o to_o show_v to_o who_o we_o must_v go_v for_o this_o wisdom_n if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n jam._n 1._o 5._o nor_o to_o show_v to_o who_o we_o must_v ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o if_o we_o get_v any_o benefit_n by_o the_o word_n praise_n belong_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o come_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n jam._n 1._o 17._o all_o candle_n be_v light_v at_o his_o torch_n and_o all_o the_o star_n owe_v their_o brightness_n to_o this_o sun_n to_o the_o father_n of_o light_n we_o owe_v all_o the_o light_n wisdom_n and_o direction_n that_o we_o have_v i_o say_v not_o only_o for_o these_o end_n do_v i_o note_v it_o but_o to_o show_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a reason_n why_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v far_o more_o safe_a by_o his_o godly_a wisdom_n than_o their_o enemy_n by_o all_o their_o worldly_a policy_n why_o god_n be_v of_o his_o side_n counsel_v direct_v and_o instruct_v he_o what_o to_o do_v whereas_o they_o be_v act_v and_o influence_v by_o satan_n psal._n 37._o 12_o 13._o the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o the_o just_a the_o lord_n shall_v laugh_v at_o he_o for_o he_o see_v that_o his_o day_n be_v come_v the_o wicked_a plot_v against_o he_o but_o there_o be_v a_o wise_a god_n that_o act_n for_o he_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o just_a countermine_v the_o wicked_a and_o strain_n himself_o to_o match_v his_o enemy_n with_o policy_n and_o craft_n but_o god_n watch_v for_o he_o if_o it_o be_v only_o this_o policy_n against_o piety_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o but_o it_o be_v man_n craft_n against_o god_n wisdom_n prov._n 21._o 30._o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n these_o three_o word_n express_v the_o sum_n and_o height_n of_o all_o natural_a ability_n wisdom_n note_v a_o quick_a apprehension_n understanding_n a_o wise_a foresight_n ground_v upon_o experience_n counsel_n a_o designation_n of_o some_o rare_a artifice_n and_o device_n now_o neither_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n nor_o counsel_n none_o of_o these_o can_v stand_v against_o the_o lord_n god_n child_n be_v sometime_o dismay_v when_o they_o consider_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o enemy_n their_o wisdom_n learning_n malice_n experience_n but_o here_o be_v their_o comfort_n that_o they_o may_v set_v god_n against_o all_o these_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n for_o he_o be_v interest_v in_o their_o cause_n his_o wisdom_n against_o their_o craft_n and_o so_o have_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o mighty_a counsellor_n they_o be_v safe_a iii_o three_o here_o be_v the_o mean_n through_o thy_o commandment_n or_o through_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n you_o will_v say_v what_o can_v we_o learn_v from_o the_o word_n to_o match_v our_o enemy_n in_o policy_n what_o wisdom_n will_v that_o teach_v we_o for_o our_o safety_n and_o preservation_n against_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o wicked_a enemy_n there_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o the_o more_o close_a and_o punctual_a we_o be_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o the_o more_o safe_a we_o be_v a_o double_a wisdom_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o security_n against_o the_o malice_n and_o craft_n of_o our_o enemy_n 1._o this_o wisdom_n we_o get_v by_o the_o commandment_n it_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o keep_v in_o with_o god_n which_o be_v our_o great_a wisdom_n this_o be_v to_o stop_v danger_n at_o the_o fountain_n head_n prov._n 16._o 7._o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o the_o way_n to_o get_v peace_n and_o safety_n in_o evil_a time_n be_v not_o to_o comply_v with_o enemy_n but_o to_o comply_v with_o god_n all_o our_o danger_n lie_v in_o his_o anger_n not_o in_o their_o wrath_n and_o rage_n for_o god_n can_v
foot_n and_o path_n first_o in_o general_a observe_v this_o it_o be_v not_o a_o light_n to_o our_o brain_n to_o fill_v we_o with_o empty_a notion_n but_o a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n to_o regulate_v our_o practice_n and_o to_o guide_v our_o action_n jer._n 6._o 16._o he_o do_v not_o say_v harken_v after_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o walk_v therein_o for_o a_o man_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n only_o to_o satisfy_v curiosity_n only_o to_o know_v what_o be_v right_a and_o good_a and_o not_o follow_v it_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n be_v but_o to_o make_v a_o rod_n for_o his_o own_o back_n and_o do_v but_o cause_n his_o own_o condemnation_n to_o be_v sore_o and_o terrible_a luke_n 12._o 47._o to_o be_v able_a to_o dispute_v for_o truth_n and_o not_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o to_o avoid_v heresy_n and_o live_v in_o vice_n will_v never_o bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n gal._n 6._o 16._o it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o talk_v of_o it_o but_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n not_o to_o play_v with_o it_o but_o to_o work_v with_o it_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n must_v be_v join_v together_o they_o do_v never_o well_o asunder_o but_o excellent_a together_o second_o in_o our_o practice_n 1_o our_o path_n our_o general_a choice_n a_o man_n that_o consult_v with_o god_n word_n the_o lord_n will_v teach_v he_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v psal._n 25._o 12._o every_o thing_n appoint_v to_o a_o end_n must_v have_v all_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o that_o end_n else_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n though_o perfect_a to_o guide_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o it_o must_v contain_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v or_o conduce_v to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n give_v we_o to_o be_v rich_a or_o safe_a but_o to_o be_v eternal_o happy_a 2_o as_o it_o be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n so_o to_o our_o foot_n how_o in_o the_o particular_a action_n that_o we_o perform_v and_o in_o the_o particular_a condition_n that_o we_o pass_v through_o 1._o in_o the_o particular_a action_n that_o we_o perform_v every_o action_n we_o go_v about_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n why_o because_o obedience_n in_o particular_a action_n we_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o miscarry_v in_o many_o be_v wise_a in_o general_n but_o in_o particular_n they_o quite_o mistake_v their_o way_n we_o have_v general_a notion_n that_o we_o must_v be_v holy_a ay_o but_o we_o be_v not_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o in_o every_o creek_n and_o turn_n of_o your_o life_n in_o all_o your_o action_n of_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a and_o wake_v we_o be_v to_o be_v mindful_a and_o respect_v the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o all_o these_o no_o path_n of_o a_o christian_n conversation_n but_o aught_o to_o savour_v of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n not_o only_o his_o religious_a but_o his_o common_a and_o civil_a action_n every_o action_n be_v a_o step_n to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n for_o this_o life_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o walk_n and_o in_o a_o walk_n every_o step_n bring_v we_o onward_o in_o our_o way_n brief_o in_o every_o act_n either_o sin_n or_o grace_n interpose_v therefore_o we_o have_v need_n look_v to_o every_o step_n and_o still_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o rule_n 2._o it_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o the_o condition_n that_o we_o pass_v through_o in_o every_o age_n here_o be_v milk_n for_o the_o weak_a and_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n in_o every_o call_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o low_a beggar_n in_o every_o state_n of_o life_n adversity_n prosperity_n still_o here_o be_v light_n for_o you_o there_o be_v two_o party_n who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o decry_v the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n papist_n and_o libertine_n papist_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v to_o this_o trial_n they_o will_v bring_v all_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v for_o their_o interest_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o clear_a safe_a and_o a_o full_a direction_n libertine_n they_o decry_v the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n upon_o several_a ground_n those_o that_o plead_v for_o a_o boundless_a toleration_n what_o be_v their_o great_a argument_n nothing_o be_v certain_a in_o religion_n if_o the_o word_n be_v a_o clear_a rule_n then_o etc._n etc._n sermon_n cxiii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n here_o i_o shall_v answer_v five_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v by_o caveller_n object_n 1._o first_o if_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o light_n why_o do_v man_n so_o often_o mistake_v that_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o consult_v with_o they_o yea_o why_o be_v there_o such_o difference_n among_o good_a man_n answ._n i_o answer_v in_o general_a there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v darkness_n in_o man_n that_o be_v conversant_a about_o they_o the_o object_n may_v be_v well_o represent_v when_o the_o faculty_n be_v not_o well_o dispose_v there_o be_v defect_n in_o they_o to_o who_o this_o discovery_n be_v make_v though_o they_o have_v light_n yet_o they_o want_v eye_n the_o sun_n give_v light_a enough_o though_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v it_o the_o word_n do_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a on_o its_o own_o part_n to_o the_o behold_n of_o any_o thing_n by_o the_o outward_a sense_n there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v light_a to_o make_v the_o object_n conspicuous_a but_o also_o a_o faculty_n of_o see_v in_o the_o eye_n blind_a man_n can_v see_v at_o noonday_n nor_o the_o sharp_a sight_v at_o midnight_n there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o scripture_n sure_o for_o god_n will_v not_o deal_v hypocritical_o with_o we_o that_o be_v his_o people_n if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o rule_n he_o will_v not_o wrap_v it_o up_o in_o darkness_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v his_o meaning_n so_o that_o the_o defect_n be_v in_o we_o this_o in_o general_n but_o second_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n of_o man_n mistake_n 1._o some_o come_v to_o the_o word_n with_o a_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o lean_v upon_o their_o own_o understanding_n as_o if_o that_o shall_v discover_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o these_o god_n never_o undertake_v to_o teach_v psal._n 25._o 9_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n those_o that_o in_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o nothingness_n depend_v upon_o his_o direction_n they_o will_v he_o teach_v jam._n 1._o 21._o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v caution_n give_v we_o and_o admonition_n against_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n and_o self-dependence_n prov._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 2._o many_o bring_v their_o prejudicate_a opinion_n along_o with_o they_o and_o be_v bias_v and_o prepossess_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v not_o so_o much_o take_v up_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o scripture_n offer_v as_o seek_v to_o impose_v their_o own_o sense_n on_o they_o and_o regulate_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n not_o regulate_v their_o heart_n and_o principle_n and_o sense_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n optimus_fw-la ille_fw-la lector_n est_fw-la qui_fw-la dictorum_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la say_v hilary_n expectat_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o mind_n which_o be_v preoccupy_v with_o evil_a opinion_n and_o enslave_v to_o preconceive_a conclusion_n they_o do_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o word_n but_o impose_v something_o upon_o it_o which_o god_n never_o reveal_v there_o if_o the_o weight_n be_v equal_a yet_o if_o the_o balance_n be_v not_o equipendent_a wrong_a may_v be_v do_v they_o come_v with_o a_o idol_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n ezek._n 14._o 2._o as_o those_o that_o will_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v resolve_v beforehand_o jer._n 42._o while_o we_o look_v through_o the_o spectacle_n of_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o preconception_n the_o mind_n poison_v with_o error_n seem_v to_o see_v what_o we_o see_v not_o 3._o some_o search_n the_o scripture_n not_o out_o of_o any_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o to_o oppose_v it_o rather_o and_o so_o seek_v a_o pretence_n from_o thence_o to_o justify_v their_o private_a faction_n in_o way_n of_o opposition_n against_o god_n the_o devil_n get_v scripture_n to_o wrest_v it_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n mat._n 4._o 6._o they_o read_v not_o to_o be_v better_o but_o to_o cavil_v and_o put_v a_o great_a varnish_n upon_o the_o devil_n cause_n as_o julian_n do_v search_v the_o scripture_n to_o pick_v a_o advantage_n against_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o scoff_n at_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o
glory_n use_v 2._o reproof_n 1._o of_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o light_n and_o yet_o perceive_v no_o more_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n than_o if_o they_o be_v in_o darkness_n these_o lose_v the_o benefit_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o john_n 1._o 5._o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o and_o john_n 3._o 19_o the_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o god_n have_v never_o set_v up_o such_o a_o lamp_n in_o the_o church_n these_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o lamp_n yet_o never_o take_v care_n of_o nor_o give_v heed_n to_o it_o they_o be_v careless_a and_o never_o measure_v their_o action_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o set_v up_o another_o rule_n and_o look_v for_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n 1_o those_o that_o set_v up_o reason_n instead_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alas_o this_o be_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n these_o man_n will_v bring_v down_o all_o thing_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n these_o be_v not_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o master_n they_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n but_o by_o their_o own_o dark_a heart_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v burn_v bright_a within_o we_o but_o alas_o now_o it_o be_v weaken_v by_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a irrational_a thing_n we_o can_v never_o be_v save_v by_o it_o 2_o other_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o passion_n and_o lust_n this_o be_v their_o direction_n and_o their_o lamp_n this_o will_v sure_o lead_v they_o to_o utter_v darkness_n if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v rom._n 8._o 13._o 3_o some_o take_v the_o counsel_n and_o example_n of_o other_o this_o will_v leave_v they_o comfortless_o and_o make_v they_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n 4_o some_o go_v to_o witch_n in_o strait_n as_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v such_o isa._n 8._o 19_o 20._o shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n 5_o other_o expect_v new_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n to_o counsel_v they_o they_o will_v converse_v with_o angel_n now_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n gal._n 1._o 8._o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v bring_v another_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v use_v 3_o caution_n to_o enterprise_v nothing_o but_o what_o you_o have_v a_o warrant_n for_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o you_o be_v go_v about_o any_o action_n say_v where_o be_v my_o warrant_n if_o i_o do_v it_o upon_o my_o own_o brain_n i_o must_v stand_v to_o my_o own_o hazard_n and_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o come_v upon_o i_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o own_o counsel_n numb_a 27._o 21._o the_o priest_n be_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v go_v out_o and_o who_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o 1_o sam._n 23._o 9_o 10._o to_o do_v thing_n with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n with_o a_o uncertainty_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n still_o seek_v your_o direction_n from_o the_o word_n use_v 4._o it_o exhort_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o light_n isa._n 9_o 2._o the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n there_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o other_o place_n as_o there_o be_v between_o egypt_n and_o goshen_n exod._n 10._o 23._o here_o be_v light_a and_o in_o other_o place_n thick_a darkness_n what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v present_a direction_n a_o light_n to_o guide_v we_o here_o in_o grace_n that_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o glory_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n 2._o walk_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n ephes._n 5._o 8._o believe_v it_o heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o true_a and_o infallible_a truth_n that_o come_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n and_o then_o apply_v it_o say_v this_o truth_n which_o be_v speak_v be_v speak_v to_o i_o mat._n 13._o 37._o and_o urge_v thy_o heart_n with_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o this_o be_v speak_v for_o our_o learning_n be_v persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n and_o so_o walk_v and_o so_o do_v and_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o miscarriage_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o here_o be_v my_o warrant_n and_o my_o direction_n i_o will_v keep_v to_o it_o though_o it_o expose_v i_o to_o many_o hazard_n and_o strait_n i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v make_v up_o at_o last_o it_o will_v not_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o do_v what_o god_n bid_v thou_o to_o do_v sermon_n cxiv_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 106._o i_o have_v swear_v and_o i_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n david_n have_v commend_v the_o word_n for_o a_o sure_a direction_n it_o be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o lamp_n how_o so_o not_o only_o by_o god_n designation_n and_o appointment_n but_o by_o david_n choice_n it_o be_v a_o light_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o lamp_n to_o my_o step_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o firmness_n and_o constancy_n to_o that_o choice_n i_o have_v take_v thy_o word_n for_o my_o guidance_n and_o direction_n and_o there_o he_o do_v resolve_v to_o stick_v his_o constancy_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o vow_n or_o upon_o a_o promissory_a oath_n which_o he_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o retract_v or_o repent_v of_o i_o have_v swear_v and_o i_o will_v perform_v it_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n you_o may_v observe_v 1_o the_o strength_n of_o david_n resolution_n and_o purpose_n express_v in_o his_o oath_n not_o i_o must_v or_o i_o will_v keep_v but_o i_o have_v swear_v etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o purpose_n or_o oath_n and_o that_o be_v to_o keep_v god_n judgement_n 3_o one_o great_a motive_n and_o reason_n that_o incline_v he_o so_o to_o do_v in_o the_o word_n thy_o righteous_a judgement_n the_o marvellous_a equity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o thing_n command_v by_o god_n 4_o the_o conscience_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o of_o observe_v this_o oath_n i_o will_v perform_v it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o make_v the_o promise_n so_o solemn_o to_o god_n and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o retract_v it_o four_o point_n i_o shall_v observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o good_a and_o profitable_a to_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o our_o duty_n by_o a_o vow_n solemn_o declare_v purpose_n and_o holy_a oath_n so_o david_n i_o have_v swear_v 2._o that_o this_o help_n of_o a_o oath_n or_o vow_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o a_o matter_n lawful_a weighty_a and_o necessary_a i_o have_v swear_v say_v david_n but_o what_o have_v he_o swear_v to_o keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n a_o great_a duty_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v he_o in_o his_o covenant_n 3._o those_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o holy_a oath_n must_v religious_o observe_v and_o perform_v what_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o god_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o i_o will_v perform_v 4._o that_o we_o may_v perform_v our_o oath_n and_o lie_v under_o a_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o our_o engagement_n to_o god_n it_o be_v good_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v often_o revive_v and_o renew_v upon_o we_o for_o so_o do_v david_n here_o recognize_v his_o oath_n i_o have_v swear_v that_o etc._n etc._n doct._n 1._o that_o it_o concern_v we_o sometime_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o he_o by_o a_o oath_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o do_v appear_v from_o god_n injunction_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o from_o god_n injunction_n he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n and_o not_o bare_o so_o but_o to_o submit_v unto_o the_o seal_n and_o rite_n by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v which_o submission_n of_o we_o imply_v a_o oath_n make_v to_o god_n baptism_n be_v our_o sacramentum_fw-la militare_fw-la sacramental_a vow_n our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n a_o answer_n upon_o god_n demand_n in_o the_o covenant_n god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n put_v we_o to_o the_o question_n will_v
for_o such_o a_o time_n heb._n 4_o 16._o when_o need_n come_v then_o it_o be_v a_o time_n to_o improve_v our_o interest_n to_o put_v promise_n in_o suit_n when_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o we_o when_o to_o appearance_n he_o execute_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n o_o then_o we_o shall_v work_v through_o all_o discouragement_n than_o we_o shall_v hold_v god_n to_o his_o second_o grant_n and_o charter_n and_o come_v to_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o keep_v he_o there_o for_o the_o reason_n 1_o god_n be_v the_o party_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v whence_o soever_o the_o trouble_n do_v arise_v there_o be_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o counsel_n in_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o deal_v with_o he_o about_o it_o in_o all_o affliction_n public_a or_o private_a amos_n 3._o 16._o be_v there_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o let_v man_n but_o awaken_v their_o reason_n and_o conscience_n who_o be_v it_o that_o be_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o cause_n that_o cast_v our_o lot_n upon_o such_o troublesome_a and_o distract_a time_n so_o in_o private_a affliction_n david_n own_v god_n hand_n shimei_n have_v mock_v he_o but_o he_o look_v high_a the_o â—…ord_n have_v bid_v he_o curse_v so_o job_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o caldean_a and_o sabean_a have_v take_v away_o but_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v job_n 1._o 21._o affliction_n have_v a_o high_a cause_n than_o man_n ordinary_o look_v at_o they_o do_v not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n but_o come_v from_o god_n see_v what_o inference_n eliphaz_n draw_v from_o this_o principle_n job_n 5._o 8._o i_o will_v seek_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o god_n will_v i_o commit_v my_o cause_n that_o be_v i_o will_v go_v and_o deal_v with_o he_o about_o it_o it_o be_v eliphaz'_v advice_n to_o job_n and_o it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o we_o all_o 2_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o can_v help_v we_o and_o relieve_v we_o either_o by_o give_v support_n under_o the_o trouble_n or_o remove_v it_o from_o we_o so_o say_v david_n psal._n 57_o 2._o i_o will_v cry_v unto_o god_n most_o high_a unto_o god_n that_o perform_v all_o thing_n for_o i_o a_o believer_n look_v for_o all_o thing_n from_o god_n when_o all_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o he_o god_n be_v his_o best_a friend_n when_o all_o thing_n go_v ill_a with_o he_o god_n be_v his_o only_a friend_n he_o run_v to_o none_o so_o often_o as_o to_o god_n now_o upon_o these_o principle_n we_o go_v to_o god_n but_o for_o what_o end_n let_v we_o see_v what_o we_o go_v to_o god_n for_o 1._o that_o we_o may_v know_v his_o mind_n in_o all_o his_o providence_n the_o affliction_n have_v some_o errand_n and_o message_n to_o we_o something_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o god_n now_o we_o need_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n to_o know_v his_o mind_n micah_n 6._o 9_o hear_v the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o smart_n but_o look_v to_o the_o cause_n therefore_o if_o we_o will_v know_v the_o cause_n let_v we_o go_v and_o expostulate_v with_o god_n about_o it_o as_o joab_n when_o absalon_n set_v his_o corn_n field_n on_o fire_n he_o send_v for_o he_o once_o and_o twice_o but_o he_o come_v not_o until_o he_o set_v his_o cornfield_n on_o fire_n and_o then_o he_o come_v and_o expostulate_v with_o he_o who_o have_v do_v this_o 2_o sam._n 14._o 30_o 31._o so_o when_o we_o make_v bold_a and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o god_n nor_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o message_n god_n come_v and_o let_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o our_o comfort_n and_o convenience_n now_o let_v we_o deal_v with_o god_n about_o it_o wherefore_o be_v all_o this_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v have_v strength_n to_o bear_v it_o alas_o we_o can_v bear_v or_o do_v little_a of_o ourselves_o for_o that_o do_v refer_v to_o bear_v phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o that_o be_v i_o can_v suffer_v want_n need_v hunger_n thirst_n nakedness_n and_o run_v through_o all_o condition_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o now_o you_o must_v ask_v it_o of_o god_n jam._n 1._o 5_o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o bear_v affliction_n if_o he_o will_v wise_o carry_v himself_o under_o the_o rod_n that_o he_o may_v not_o discover_v his_o folly_n he_o must_v ask_v this_o strength_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 3._o wisdom_n to_o improve_v our_o chastisement_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o they_o isa._n 48._o 17._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_v that_o be_v to_o profit_v by_o affliction_n to_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o so_o job_n 33._o 16._o he_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n and_o seal_v their_o instruction_n god_n by_o a_o powerful_a work_n upon_o the_o heart_n impress_v their_o duty_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v see_v wherefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v afflict_v they_o 4._o we_o go_v to_o god_n for_o deliverance_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o trouble_n psal._n 34._o 19_o many_o be_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o out_o of_o they_o all_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v they_o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o set_v we_o free_a we_o break_v prison_n when_o we_o attempt_v to_o escape_v mere_o by_o our_o own_o mean_n therefore_o either_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o deliverance_n or_o no_o kindly_a one_o god_n have_v deliver_v do_v deliver_v and_o we_o trust_v will_v deliver_v this_o must_v be_v seek_v out_o of_o god_n god_n help_v together_o with_o your_o prayer_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10_o 11._o prayer_n must_v fetch_v it_o out_o from_o god_n or_o it_o be_v no_o kindly_a deliverance_n well_o then_o in_o our_o affliction_n we_o need_v to_o be_v often_o with_o god_n sermon_n cxvii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 107._o quicken_v i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v the_o stupidness_n and_o carelessness_n of_o they_o that_o neglect_n god_n in_o their_o trouble_n dan._n 9_o 13._o all_o this_o evil_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o make_v we_o not_o our_o prayer_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n a_o very_a senseless_a slight_a spirit_n that_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o blow_n of_o god_n heavy_a hand_n they_o will_v not_o be_v much_o in_o call_v upon_o god_n this_o be_v contrary_n to_o god_n injunction_n who_o expect_v now_o with_o earnestness_n they_o will_v seek_v he_o god_n reckon_v upon_o it_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v from_o they_o before_o but_o now_o they_o will_v pray_v hard_o and_o will_v make_v up_o their_o former_a negligence_n when_o god_n send_v a_o tempest_n after_o you_o as_o on_o jonah_n yet_o will_v you_o keep_v off_o from_o he_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o chastisement_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n they_o be_v much_o with_o god_n open_v their_o heart_n to_o he_o nay_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o hypocrite_n for_o they_o will_v have_v their_o pang_n of_o devotion_n at_o such_o a_o time_n job_n 27._o 10_o 11._o in_o short_a you_o lose_v the_o comfort_n of_o your_o affliction_n season_n of_o affliction_n be_v happy_a season_n if_o they_o prove_v pray_v season_n when_o they_o bring_v you_o near_o to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n be_v not_o whole_o go_v but_o have_v leave_v somewhat_o behind_o he_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v draw_v into_o he_o this_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o every_o condition_n when_o it_o bring_v god_n near_o to_o you_o and_o you_o be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o he_o than_o before_o use_v 2._o then_o it_o take_v off_o the_o discouragement_n of_o poor_a disconsolate_a one_o who_o misexpound_v his_o providence_n when_o they_o think_v affliction_n put_v we_o from_o god_n rather_o than_o call_v we_o to_o he_o o_o no_o it_o be_v not_o to_o drive_v you_o from_o he_o but_o to_o draw_v you_o to_o he_o do_v not_o think_v god_n have_v no_o mercy_n for_o thou_o because_o he_o leave_v thou_o to_o such_o pressure_n want_n and_o cross_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o acquaint_v yourselves_o with_o god_n yea_o though_o you_o have_v be_v hitherto_o stranger_n to_o he_o he_o have_v invite_v you_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v you_o upon_o any_o term_n a_o man_n will_v say_v you_o come_v to_o i_o in_o your_o necessity_n god_n delight_v to_o hear_v from_o you_o and_o be_v glad_a any_o occasion_n will_v bring_v you_o into_o his_o presence_n and_o therefore_o be_v much_o with_o god_n second_o i_o observe_v when_o this_o affliction_n be_v sore_a and_o press_a yet_o than_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o pray_v
will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o sleep_v that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o slumber_v when_o we_o know_v nothing_o his_o providence_n find_v out_o the_o secret_a contrivance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o i_o tell_v you_o god_n be_v our_o father_n he_o will_v maintain_v we_o and_o take_v care_n for_o we_o when_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o shift_n in_o a_o good_a plain_a downright_a course_n of_o honesty_n gen._n 17._o 1._o i_o be_o god_n all_o sufficient_a walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a that_o be_v they_o shall_v go_v on_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o refer_v the_o care_n of_o their_o safety_n to_o god_n oh_o then_o cast_v yourselves_o upon_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v either_o direct_v your_o way_n to_o eschew_v these_o snare_n or_o pluck_v your_o foot_n out_o of_o they_o if_o you_o be_v take_v therein_o psal._n 25._o 13._o my_o eye_n be_v ever_o towards_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v pluck_v my_o foot_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n look_v to_o he_o for_o direction_n and_o counsel_n 2._o bless_v god_n for_o your_o safety_n and_o preservation_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o danger_n and_o snare_n as_o waylay_v we_o everywhere_o especial_o shall_v we_o bless_v god_n when_o we_o have_v escape_v some_o notable_a trap_n and_o pit_n that_o be_v dig_v for_o we_o psal._n 124._o 7._o our_o soul_n be_v escape_v like_o a_o bird_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o fowler_n the_o snare_n be_v break_v and_o we_o be_v escape_v this_o be_v a_o passage_n we_o may_v use_v to_o god_n this_o day_n there_o be_v two_o ground_n usual_o of_o thanksgiving_n for_o this_o deliverance_n 1._o that_o their_o device_n come_v to_o nought_o job_n 15._o 35._o they_o conceive_v mischief_n and_o bring_v forth_o vanity_n it_o discover_v the_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n and_o watchfulness_n of_o god_n that_o this_o dark_a and_o hellish_a machination_n that_o they_o think_v so_o wise_o lay_v that_o all_o devil_n in_o hell_n can_v not_o discover_v it_o yet_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n bring_v it_o to_o light_n prov._n 21._o 30._o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n those_o three_o word_n set_v out_o the_o quintessence_n of_o part_n wisdom_n note_v a_o quick_a apprehension_n understanding_n a_o wise_a foresight_n ground_v upon_o experience_n counsel_n a_o designation_n of_o some_o rare_a artifice_n isa._n 8._o 9_o 10._o associate_v yourselves_o o_o you_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o all_o you_o of_o far_a country_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n take_v counsel_n together_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v for_o god_n be_v with_o we_o 2._o the_o mischief_n return_v back_o upon_o themselves_o psal._n 7._o 15._o he_o make_v a_o pit_n and_o dig_v it_o and_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n which_o he_o make_v higgaion_n selah_n their_o instrument_n it_o be_v a_o high_a note_n that_o we_o may_v observe_v it_o a_o iron_n heat_v red_a hot_a burn_v their_o finger_n that_o hold_v it_o they_o be_v take_v in_o their_o own_o pit_n poison_v in_o their_o own_o cup_n hold_v in_o cord_n of_o their_o own_o vanity_n so_o that_o in_o the_o issue_n it_o appear_v they_o lay_v a_o snare_n for_o themselves_o rather_o than_o for_o we_o use_v ii_o as_o they_o be_v enticement_n to_o sin_n so_o we_o may_v make_v many_o use_n of_o it_o 1._o you_o ougâ—…t_v to_o ask_v god_n counsel_n for_o you_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o snare_n that_o he_o will_v guide_v you_o and_o lead_v you_o psal._n 27._o 11._o teach_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n lead_v i_o in_o a_o plain_a path_n because_o of_o min_fw-mi enemy_n those_o that_o watch_v for_o our_o halt_n be_v many_o their_o craft_n be_v great_a therefore_o go_v to_o the_o wise_a god_n for_o counsel_n ask_v of_o he_o what_o your_o way_n and_o course_n shall_v be_v for_o he_o see_v that_o which_o you_o see_v not_o 2._o get_v spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n a_o ignorant_a credulous_a heart_n be_v soon_o seduce_v but_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n that_o see_v his_o danger_n be_v not_o easy_o draw_v and_o allure_v into_o it_o prov._n 1._o 17._o in_o vain_a be_v the_o snare_n lay_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o bird_n the_o vain_a credulous_a simple_a young_a man_n be_v soon_o entiâ—…ed_v by_o the_o lewd_a woman_n in_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o proverb_n 3._o keep_v the_o highway_n of_o duty_n and_o walk_v by_o a_o sure_a rule_n and_o then_o you_o be_v safe_a david_n say_v here_o i_o err_v not_o from_o thy_o precept_n in_o a_o time_n of_o snare_n often_o consult_v with_o your_o rule_n it_o be_v satan_n aim_n to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o our_o way_n as_o when_o the_o fisherman_n will_v get_v the_o fish_n into_o the_o net_n he_o seek_v to_o rouse_v they_o out_o of_o their_o place_n take_v a_o man_n out_o of_o god_n way_n and_o he_o become_v a_o ready_a prey_n to_o satan_n in_o doubtful_a case_n there_o be_v no_o man_n choose_v the_o worst_a but_o first_o he_o break_v some_o know_a rule_n and_o clear_a moral_a precept_n therefore_o be_v punctual_a and_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n direction_n in_o clear_a and_o know_v case_n and_o you_o be_v safe_a 4._o there_o need_v a_o mortify_v heart_n to_o worldly_a interest_n our_o temporal_a interest_n be_v to_o be_v shake_v off_o man_n of_o carnal_a affection_n seek_v out_o the_o snare_n job_n 18._o 8._o he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o net_n by_o his_o own_o â—…eet_a and_o he_o walk_v upon_o a_o snare_n if_o we_o will_v find_v the_o sin_n and_o disposition_n of_o heart_n god_n will_v find_v the_o occasion_n and_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o commodity_n to_o put_v off_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v soon_o find_v a_o chapman_n to_o truck_v with_o he_o judas_n be_v think_v of_o betray_v christ_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v plot_v how_o to_o do_v it_o just_a at_o the_o same_o time_n worldliness_n lay_v we_o open_a to_o the_o snare_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n but_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o worldly_a interest_n remain_v firm_a whatever_o bait_n be_v propose_v 2._o we_o come_v to_o the_o person_n that_o manage_v the_o temptation_n the_o wicked_a the_o wicked_a have_v lay_v a_o snare_n for_o i_o doct._n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o wicked_a heart_n to_o plot_n and_o lay_v snare_n for_o the_o mischief_n and_o ruin_n of_o other_o especial_o god_n people_n david_n say_v here_o the_o wicked_a have_v lay_v snare_n for_o i_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o deliberate_a voluntary_a sin_n and_o the_o more_o will_n and_o advisedness_n in_o any_o sin_n the_o great_a it_o be_v lay_v of_o snare_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n do_v in_o passion_n but_o in_o cool_a blood_n there_o be_v art_n and_o cunning_a in_o it_o and_o the_o heart_n dwell_v long_o upon_o it_o the_o will_n set_v the_o wit_n a-work_o to_o weave_v the_o net_n and_o frame_v the_o devise_n involuntarium_fw-la minuit_fw-la de_fw-la ratione_fw-la peccati_fw-la when_o a_o thing_n be_v involuntary_a it_o lessen_v sin_n a_o man_n may_v be_v overtake_v with_o a_o fault_n gal._n 6._o 1._o but_o when_o he_o study_v it_o it_o be_v much_o the_o worse_o god_n child_n be_v surprise_v through_o unweariness_n and_o make_v to_o stumble_v in_o a_o fit_a of_o temptation_n but_o when_o man_n wit_n be_v bend_v to_o project_n and_o plot_n sin_n it_o be_v not_o a_o infirmity_n but_o a_o iniquity_n prov._n 6._o 14._o frowardness_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o devise_v mischief_n continual_o he_o sow_v discord_n it_o be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o naughty_a heart_n so_o the_o prophet_n micah_n 2._o 1._o wo_n to_o they_o that_o devise_v iniquity_n and_o work_v evil_a upon_o their_o bed_n when_o the_o morning_n be_v light_a they_o practise_v it_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n their_o wickedness_n be_v premeditate_v than_o woe_n to_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o evil_a be_v connatural_a to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v plot_v as_o poison_n be_v to_o a_o spider_n they_o be_v always_o work_v it_o never_o out_o of_o their_o way_n by_o night_n and_o by_o day_n their_o heart_n run_v upon_o it_o prov._n 4._o 16._o whenever_o they_o be_v abroad_o they_o sleep_v not_o unless_o they_o have_v do_v mischief_n and_o their_o sleep_n be_v take_v away_o unless_o they_o cause_v some_o to_o fall_v then_o when_o other_o can_v rest_v they_o examine_v themselves_o psal._n 4._o 4._o commune_fw-la with_o
he_o be_v reduce_v to_o exigence_n then_o be_v the_o time_n to_o put_v the_o bond_n in_o suit_n god_n by_o promise_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o promise_n though_o nothing_o in_o sense_n if_o we_o have_v but_o one_o gracious_a promise_n leave_v to_o subsist_v upon_o we_o can_v be_v poor_a it_o be_v better_a riches_n than_o all_o the_o world_n for_o then_o our_o right_n to_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n still_o remain_v if_o a_o estate_n here_o shall_v last_v till_o death_n yet_o then_o certain_o man_n try_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o portion_n when_o other_o man_n find_v the_o worthlesness_n and_o baseness_n of_o their_o portion_n you_o find_v the_o sweetness_n fullness_n and_o comfort_n of_o you_o carnal_a man_n have_v but_o a_o estate_n for_o life_n at_o best_a luke_n 16._o 25._o son_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v they_o can_v look_v for_o no_o more_o then_o they_o find_v the_o gnaw_a worm_n of_o conscience_n prove_v matter_n of_o vexation_n and_o torment_n but_o then_o your_o heritage_n come_v to_o the_o full_a psal._n 73._o 26._o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o not_o only_a when_o all_o outward_a comfort_n fail_v all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n have_v spend_v their_o allowance_n but_o when_o the_o flesh_n begin_v to_o fail_v when_o we_o consume_v and_o faint_v away_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o grave_a lord_n than_o thou_o fail_v not_o thou_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o we_o shall_v live_v eternal_o to_o enjoy_v he_o god_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o we_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v god_n 2._o now_o i_o come_v to_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o believer_n to_o choose_v this_o for_o their_o portion_n and_o why_o no_o other_o can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o believer_n to_o do_v so_o upon_o two_o ground_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a prudence_n you_o shall_v see_v faith_n be_v oppose_v not_o only_o to_o ignorance_n but_o to_o folly_n because_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v a_o wise_a choice_n reason_n make_v we_o wise_a to_o choose_v a_o good_a portion_n in_o this_o world_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n luke_n 16._o 9_o but_o faith_n be_v for_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a life_n worldly_a man_n be_v wise_a in_o worldly_a employment_n to_o make_v a_o wise_a choice_n and_o accomplish_v such_o thing_n they_o affect_v turn_v and_o wind_n in_o the_o world_n there_o they_o excel_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o faith_n make_v we_o wise_a for_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o it_o choose_v the_o better_a portion_n faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a light_n and_o seethe_v a_o worth_n in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a say_v prov._n 23._o 4._o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n how_o come_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v couple_v if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a wisdom_n than_o our_o own_o we_o shall_v spend_v our_o time_n strength_n and_o care_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v rich_a humane_a wisdom_n do_v only_o incline_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o present_a life_n but_o god_n infuse_v a_o supernatural_a light_n into_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n psal._n 16._o 7._o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o reins_o also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v ah_o lord_n if_o i_o be_o leave_v to_o myself_o and_o the_o work_n of_o my_o own_o natural_a spirit_n i_o shall_v be_v as_o vain_a and_o foolish_a as_o other_o be_v but_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n 2._o the_o next_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o the_o nobleness_n and_o height_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n faith_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o slight_a fancy_n it_o must_v have_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o world_n yield_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o work_v of_o grace_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n that_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o spirit_n than_o we_o have_v before_o our_o natural_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n a_o cheap_a vile_a low_a spirit_n that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o every_o base_a thing_n every_o man_n seek_v something_o for_o his_o portion_n for_o no_o man_n have_v sufficiency_n in_o himself_o but_o seek_v it_o without_o natural_a man_n go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o world_n riches_n honour_n pleasure_n they_o seek_v it_o some_o in_o one_o thing_n some_o in_o another_o there_o be_v none_o more_o unsatisfied_a than_o a_o worldly_a man_n for_o his_o heart_n can_v find_v rest_n and_o yet_o none_o be_v soon_o satisfy_v a_o worldly_a man_n be_v not_o dainty_a but_o take_v up_o what_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n you_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o excellent_a spirit_a man_n as_o they_o that_o have_v high_a design_n in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v achieve_v greatness_n and_o honour_n but_o a_o poor_a christian_a be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n these_o thing_n will_v not_o give_v he_o contentment_n nothing_o on_o this_o side_n god_n faith_n yield_v a_o man_n a_o choice_n spirit_n it_o make_v we_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o heritage_n a_o renew_a soul_n it_o have_v its_o aspire_n it_o get_v up_o to_o god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o worldly_a delight_n but_o thou_o be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n lam._n 3._o 24._o other_o hunt_v after_o other_o thing_n beneath_o god_n heaven_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n therefore_o thus_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n child_n because_o they_o have_v another_o understanding_n and_o another_o heart_n and_o then_o none_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v have_v these_o privilege_n why_o because_o though_o they_o be_v very_o magnificent_a and_o glorious_a yet_o they_o be_v invisible_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n future_a and_o to_o come_v they_o make_v no_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v hide_a manna_n meat_n and_o drink_v the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o carnal_a man_n look_v upon_o a_o estate_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v but_o a_o notion_n and_o mere_a conceit_n and_o they_o can_v believe_v they_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o if_o god_n bear_v the_o purse_n for_o they_o they_o can_v live_v immediate_o upon_o god_n they_o must_v have_v something_o visible_a outward_a and_o glorious_a and_o partly_o this_o inheritance_n be_v to_o come_v therefore_o they_o can_v have_v this_o property_n heb._n 6._o 12._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o inheritance_n we_o can_v come_v at_o present_o there_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o wait_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o hire_a servant_n must_v have_v money_n from_o quarter_n to_o quarter_n and_o can_v with_o the_o child_n expect_v when_o the_o inheritance_n will_v befall_v he_o a_o carnal_a heart_n dare_v not_o trust_n god_n can_v tarry_v his_o leisure_n wicked_a man_n have_v their_o reward_n mat._n 6._o 2._o they_o must_v have_v present_a wage_n glory_n honour_n and_o profit_n here_o they_o discharge_v god_n of_o other_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o cost_v they_o much_o wait_v a_o humble_a dependence_n upon_o god_n conflict_n with_o many_o difficulty_n and_o hardship_n carnal_a man_n see_v no_o beauty_n in_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v to_o come_v it_o turn_v their_o stomach_n sermon_n cxxii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la iii_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n use_v 1_o it_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o believer_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o hand_n nothing_o to_o live_v upon_o yet_o be_v not_o only_o patient_a but_o comfortable_a and_o joyful_a as_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n when_o their_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n increase_v whence_o be_v these_o man_n maintain_v supply_v and_o keep_v up_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n of_o cheerfulness_n their_o inheritance_n lie_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v meat_n and_o drink_v the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o so_o they_o have_v land_n and_o estate_n the_o world_n know_v
not_o be_v at_o our_o beck_n we_o have_v deserve_v nothing_o but_o must_v wait_v for_o he_o in_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o benhadad_n servant_n watch_v for_o the_o word_n brother_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o kindness_n to_o drop_v from_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 2._o work_v for_o it_o for_o i_o press_v you_o not_o to_o a_o devout_a sloth_n all_o good_a thing_n be_v hard_a to_o come_v by_o it_o be_v worth_a all_o the_o labour_n we_o lie_v out_o upon_o it_o there_o be_v no_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n any_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n without_o diligent_a attendance_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o appoint_a mean_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 14._o be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a that_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v that_o cost_v nothing_o but_o like_o ionah_n gourd_n grow_v up_o in_o a_o night_n that_o come_v upon_o we_o we_o know_v not_o how_o iv._o god_n child_n when_o they_o beg_v comfort_n also_o beg_v grace_n to_o serve_v he_o acceptable_o for_o teach_v god_n statute_n be_v not_o mean_v bare_o a_o give_v we_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n for_o so_o david_n here_o make_v thy_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n and_o why_o do_v they_o so_o 1._o out_o of_o gratitude_n they_o be_v ingenuous_a and_o will_v return_v all_o duty_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o receive_v mercy_n from_o he_o therefore_o they_o be_v always_o mingle_v resolution_n of_o duty_n with_o expectation_n of_o mercy_n and_o when_o they_o carry_v away_o comfort_n from_o he_o be_v think_v of_o suitable_a return_n and_o while_o they_o take_v christ_n for_o righteousness_n they_o devote_v and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o his_o use_n and_o service_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o dispose_v that_o when_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n we_o promise_v especial_o if_o a_o superior_a hos._n 14._o 2._o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n the_o child_n of_o god_n resolve_v upon_o duty_n and_o service_n when_o they_o ask_v favour_n so_o psal._n 9_o 13_o 14._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n consider_v my_o trouble_n that_o i_o may_v show_v forth_o all_o thy_o praise_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n we_o be_v think_v of_o honour_v and_o praise_v god_n at_o that_o time_n when_o we_o seek_v his_o favour_n 2._o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n aversion_n from_o they_o that_o his_o staute_n be_v not_o observe_v and_o therefore_o when_o they_o beg_v a_o great_a experience_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n they_o also_o beg_v direction_n to_o keep_v his_o statute_n they_o can_v maintain_v and_o keep_v up_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v punctual_a in_o their_o duty_n he_o know_v nothing_o of_o religion_n that_o know_v not_o that_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian_a depend_v upon_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n and_o the_o great_a sense_n of_o obedience_n the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o manifest_v his_o favour_n be_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o profit_v in_o obedience_n for_o these_o go_v along_o still_o jesus_n christ_n be_v king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n he_o be_v melchizedeck_v king_n of_o salem_n he_o pour_v out_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v pour_v out_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n heb._n 7._o 2._o but_o especial_o see_v one_o place_n john_n 14._o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o christ_n be_v then_o most_o sweet_o comfort_v his_o people_n but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o mind_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v embolden_v thereby_o to_o cast_v off_o duty_n no_o he_o say_v the_o only_a way_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o delusion_n and_o to_o clear_v their_o right_n to_o these_o comfort_n be_v this_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v confirmation_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o notable_a effect_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o guide_v you_o in_o his_o way_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o former_a for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o teach_v and_o guide_v rom._n 8._o 14._o as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n other_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o heart_n counsel_n and_o psal._n 25._o 14._o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n the_o communication_n of_o secret_n be_v a_o note_n of_o friendship_n now_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o what_o belong_v thereto_o it_o be_v to_o those_o that_o fear_v god_n there_o be_v the_o qualification_n 4._o he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v a_o great_a proof_n of_o god_n love_n he_o will_v chief_o experience_n the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o be_v teach_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o most_o slight_a that_o which_o david_n prize_v but_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v we_o will_v prefer_v this_o before_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n sanctification_n to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o better_a evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n than_o worldly_a comfort_n pardon_n free_v we_o from_o punishment_n sanctification_n from_o sin_n and_o pollution_n sin_n be_v worse_a than_o misery_n and_o holiness_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o impunity_n christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n consider_v the_o father_n interest_n and_o honour_n as_o well_o as_o your_o salvation_n the_o take_v away_o of_o worldly_a comfort_n do_v not_o infringe_v our_o blessedness_n yea_o when_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o this_o benefit_n it_o make_v way_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o psal._n 94._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worth_a one_o dram_n of_o grace_n the_o loss_n of_o they_o may_v be_v supply_v with_o grace_n and_o man_n be_v happy_a comfortable_a and_o bless_a for_o all_o that_o but_o the_o loss_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v supply_v with_o temporal_a thing_n we_o can_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v lose_v grace_n for_o the_o world_n sake_n again_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n heap_v upon_o a_o man_n can_v make_v he_o better_o they_o may_v easy_o make_v he_o worse_o but_o grace_n can_v never_o make_v we_o worse_o but_o always_o better_a more_o amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o fit_a for_o communion_n with_o he_o these_o may_v be_v give_v to_o those_o who_o god_n hate_v psal._n 17._o 74._o but_o this_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o people_n grace_n be_v never_o give_v but_o to_o those_o who_o he_o entire_o love_v these_o may_v be_v give_v in_o wrath_n but_o sanctify_a grace_n never_o in_o wrath_n the_o more_o we_o have_v of_o these_o thing_n the_o more_o wanton_a and_o vain_a deut._n 32._o 15._o they_o be_v often_o use_v as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 13._o prove_v fuel_n to_o our_o lust_n increase_v our_o snare_n temptation_n difficulty_n in_o heaven_n way_n luke_n 18._o 25._o our_o table_n become_v a_o snare_n psal._n 69._o 22._o but_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n make_v all_o easy_a and_o help_v we_o towards_o our_o own_o happiness_n second_o profit_v in_o obedience_n or_o sanctification_n be_v a_o great_a effect_n of_o god_n favour_n sanctification_n be_v a_o great_a privilege_n than_o justification_n perfect_a and_o complete_a holiness_n and_o conformity_n to_o god_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n design_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v holiness_n exod._n 15._o 11._o moral_a perfection_n exceed_v natural_a and_o of_o all_o moral_a perfection_n holiness_n be_v the_o great_a it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v wise_a than_o strong_a to_o be_v holy_a than_o wise_a beast_n have_v strength_n man_n have_v reason_n but_o holy_a angel_n a_o holy_a god_n sanctification_n be_v a_o real_a perfection_n
faith_n and_o love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o they_o never_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o it_o come_v with_o power_n when_o it_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o humane_a credulity_n breed_v no_o true_a love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o this_o love_n it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a approbation_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n many_o approve_v that_o which_o they_o never_o choose_v and_o follow_v none_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v such_o a_o wretch_n as_o not_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v holy_a that_o strictness_n be_v commendable_a mark_v 6._o 26._o herod_n reverence_v john_n there_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o holiness_n and_o it_o win_v esteem_v even_o there_o where_o it_o be_v not_o embrace_v purity_n it_o be_v a_o stricture_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o so_o it_o be_v fear_v where_o it_o be_v not_o love_v it_o breed_v a_o awful_a respect_n in_o wicked_a man_n natural_a conscience_n so_o far_o do_v homage_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o do_v incline_v man_n to_o think_v well_o of_o holiness_n and_o to_o show_v some_o respect_n to_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o a_o pang_n or_o passionate_a delight_n as_o some_o when_o the_o word_n fall_v upon_o they_o they_o may_v be_v stir_v a_o little_a it_o be_v not_o a_o love_n that_o be_v controulable_a or_o easy_o overcome_v by_o other_o love_n john_n 5._o 45._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o seek_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o as_o herod_n rejoice_v in_o johns_n light_n for_o a_o season_n and_o mark_v 6._o 20._o he_o love_v john_n preach_n but_o he_o love_v his_o herodias_n better_a and_o therefore_o off_o go_v johns_n head_n the_o love_n that_o he_o have_v it_o be_v controulable_a by_o a_o high_a love_n unless_o we_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o the_o word_n that_o it_o prevail_v over_o all_o contrary_a inclination_n we_o do_v not_o love_v the_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v sensuality_n or_o pride_n or_o convetousness_n it_o will_v be_v cast_v off_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o word_n john_n 8._o 37._o my_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o you_o it_o do_v not_o sink_v down_o into_o their_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o life_n second_o positive_o what_o be_v it_o then_o 1._o it_o be_v such_o a_o love_n as_o cause_v we_o to_o wait_v at_o wisdom_n gate_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o read_v it_o hear_v it_o meditate_v on_o it_o as_o the_o great_a instrument_n of_o sanctification_n you_o will_v take_v it_o for_o your_o counsel_n psalm_n 119._o 4._o that_o we_o love_v we_o will_v be_v think_v on_o often_o and_o exercise_v our_o mind_n in_o it_o ps._n 1._o 2._o but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n oh_o how_o few_o love_n the_o word_n thus_o few_o read_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o they_o read_v they_o for_o dispute_v sake_n or_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n or_o to_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o a_o argument_n but_o as_o they_o serve_v to_o make_v we_o pure_a and_o heavenly_a who_o love_v they_o so_o as_o they_o forewarn_v we_o of_o sin_n and_o quicken_v to_o grace_n and_o love_n to_o god_n psalm_n 19_o 10_o 11._o thy_o word_n be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n or_o the_o hony-comb_n because_o by_o they_o thy_o servant_n be_v forewarn_v then_o we_o love_v the_o word_n when_o we_o love_v it_o for_o this_o reason_n 2._o we_o love_v the_o word_n when_o we_o be_v chary_a of_o transgress_v it_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o to_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n prov._n 7._o 2._o the_o eye_n be_v a_o tender_a thing_n offend_v with_o the_o least_o dust_n oh_o take_v heed_n of_o offend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n fear_v of_o offend_v be_v a_o sure_a note_n and_o effect_n of_o love_n so_o he_o that_o love_v god_n he_o fear_v the_o commandment_n prov._n 13._o 13._o whoso_o despise_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v destroy_v but_o whoso_o fear_v the_o commandment_n shall_v be_v reward_v a_o wicked_a man_n make_v no_o bone_n of_o a_o commandment_n regard_v not_o what_o the_o word_n say_v but_o do_v according_a to_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o own_o will_n those_o that_o will_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o a_o commandment_n for_o the_o least_o temptation_n they_o have_v no_o true_a love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o now_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v one_o that_o fear_v a_o commandment_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o express_a will_n of_o god_n if_o a_o commandment_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o angel_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n as_o the_o angel_n stand_v with_o a_o draw_a sword_n in_o balaams_n way_n they_o have_v rather_o have_v all_o the_o world_n against_o they_o than_o the_o word_n against_o they_o isaiah_n 66._o 25._o this_o awful_a regard_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n of_o our_o love_n to_o it_o 3._o then_o we_o be_v say_v to_o love_v the_o word_n when_o we_o cheerful_o and_o ready_o delight_v to_o do_v what_o it_o require_v in_o order_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n that_o be_v love_n for_o true_a love_n be_v not_o only_o notional_a but_o practical_a 1_o john_n 2._o 4._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v know_v by_o our_o obedience_n to_o he_o so_o our_o love_n to_o the_o word_n be_v know_v by_o our_o obedience_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o love_v the_o word_n in_o good_a earnest_n when_o we_o observe_v it_o ready_o and_o diligent_o what_o ever_o it_o cost_v we_o rom._n 6._o 17._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o look_v as_o there_o be_v a_o cold_a love_n to_o a_o man_n brother_n when_o we_o say_v be_v clothe_v be_v warm_v so_o there_o be_v a_o pretend_a love_n to_o the_o word_n that_o end_v in_o talk_n and_o not_o in_o action_n which_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v hope_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n by_o the_o noise_n of_o money_n and_o instead_o of_o open_v his_o purse_n to_o shut_v it_o as_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v to_o think_v to_o put_v off_o our_o duty_n with_o good_a word_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o root_a affection_n a_o carnal_a man_n may_v have_v his_o affection_n move_v and_o be_v a_o little_a stir_v with_o this_o pure_a doctrine_n but_o he_o be_v soon_o put_v out_o of_o humour_n he_o be_v not_o change_v by_o it_o he_o have_v not_o a_o constant_a affection_n to_o god_n and_o holy_a thing_n gal._n 4._o 18._o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n and_o still_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o warm_a respect_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o love_v it_o to_o have_v the_o word_n ingraft_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n jam._n 1._o 21._o it_o be_v not_o something_a tie_v on_o but_o ingraft_v into_o the_o soul_n it_o have_v place_n in_o the_o heart_n ii_o let_v i_o show_v you_o why_o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o love_n to_o the_o word_n appear_v because_o without_o this_o love_n we_o can_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n unwilling_a and_o constrain_a service_n be_v of_o little_a acceptation_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o if_o i_o shall_v give_v my_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o many_o excellency_n if_o he_o spend_v his_o good_n and_o life_n and_o all_o for_o god_n without_o this_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o way_n all_o be_v nothing_o god_n do_v not_o value_v man_n by_o the_o pomp_n of_o their_o service_n but_o by_o the_o affection_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o they_o he_o need_v not_o the_o service_n and_o he_o see_v the_o heart_n a_o man_n be_v please_v so_o his_o work_n be_v do_v willing_o or_o unwilling_o for_o he_o need_v the_o labour_n of_o the_o slave_n but_o he_o see_v not_o into_o his_o heart_n but_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o and_o he_o see_v whether_o we_o give_v he_o the_o heart_n or_o no_o so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o charity_n all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v nothing_o 2._o without_o this_o love_n your_o work_n will_v be_v very_o
serious_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n will_n and_o attend_v upon_o this_o work_n thus_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o seek_v it_o be_v the_o least_o of_o their_o care_n psal._n 73._o 27._o lo_o all_o they_o that_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o shall_v perish_v the_o whole_a stream_n and_o course_n of_o their_o affection_n life_n and_o action_n do_v run_v from_o god_n to_o the_o creature_n they_o care_v not_o whether_o they_o please_v god_n yea_o or_o no_o prov._n 19_o 16._o he_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n keep_v his_o own_o soul_n but_o he_o that_o despise_v his_o way_n shall_v die_v he_o slight_v his_o way_n that_o go_v on_o as_o his_o own_o heart_n lead_v he_o as_o a_o traveller_n that_o regard_v not_o to_o choose_v his_o way_n but_o go_v through_o thick_a and_o thin_a he_o despise_v his_o way_n so_o he_o that_o care_v not_o whether_o his_o way_n be_v pure_a or_o filthy_a well_o then_o the_o sum_n be_v wicked_a man_n care_v not_o to_o know_v and_o obey_v god_n word_n ii_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v wicked_a that_o do_v not_o seek_v god_n statute_n 1._o because_o omission_n where_o they_o be_v of_o duty_n absolute_o necessary_a and_o total_a and_o universal_a and_o do_v necessary_o draw_v sin_n of_o commission_n along_o with_o they_o do_v argue_v a_o state_n of_o wickedness_n but_o such_o be_v the_o case_n here_o to_o live_v in_o a_o know_a sin_n whether_o of_o omission_n or_o commission_n be_v damnable_a jam._n 4._o 17._o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o especial_o when_o total_a etc._n etc._n the_o wicked_a be_v thus_o describe_v they_o that_o forget_v god_n psal._n 9_o 17._o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n job_n 8._o 13._o so_o be_v the_o path_n of_o all_o that_o forget_v god_n psal._n 50._o 22._o now_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n leave_v i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v this_o say_v a_o man_n open_a to_o all_o sin_n and_o make_v way_n for_o his_o destruction_n so_o zeph._n 1._o 6._o they_o have_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n nor_o inquire_v after_o he_o that_o be_v enough_o to_o damn_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o break_v out_o into_o excess_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a wrong_n to_o god_n and_o to_o their_o own_o soul_n 1._o to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n when_o man_n will_v not_o study_v to_o know_v and_o do_v his_o declare_a will_n that_o be_v make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o do_v so_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a slight_n of_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o direction_n as_o of_o little_a importance_n hos._n 8._o 12._o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v stranger_n to_o it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o walk_v contrary_n to_o it_o 2._o to_o themselves_o god_n statute_n concern_v our_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o glory_n luk._n 7._o 30._o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o thus_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v felo_fw-la de_fw-fr se._n prov._n 8._o 35_o 36._o who_o find_v i_o find_v life_n and_o shall_v obtain_v favour_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o that_o sin_v against_o i_o wrong_v his_o own_o soul_n all_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o love_v death_n use._n i._o you_o see_v now_o who_o be_v far_o from_o salvation_n they_o that_o do_v not_o study_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o conform_v themselves_o thereunto_o use._n ii_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o wicked_a let_v we_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n seek_v to_o comply_v with_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o diligent_a and_o earnest_a in_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o a_o true_a scriptural_a holiness_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v in_o this_o danger_n motive_n 1._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o these_o statute_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a honour_n and_o the_o most_o bless_a life_n upon_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v irksome_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o disease_n and_o some_o great_a distemper_n or_o inclination_n to_o some_o base_a dreggy_a delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v right_o constitute_v it_o will_v be_v our_o great_a pleasure_n honour_n and_o content_a other_o work_n spend_v our_o strength_n this_o increase_v it_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a 2._o from_o salvation_n it_o be_v great_a sure_a near_o great_a both_z as_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n sure_a god_n word_n past_a be_v unalterable_a near_o shall_v we_o faint_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o country_n and_o be_v sluggish_a and_o negligent_a when_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n 3._o there_o be_v present_a content_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o qualification_n and_o clear_a distinction_n from_o the_o wicked_a sermon_n clxxiv_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 156._o great_a be_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n o_o lord_n quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o judgement_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o present_v you_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a we_o shall_v now_o present_v you_o with_o a_o more_o comfortable_a argument_n his_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n when_o ever_o we_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o the_o damnable_a condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o shall_v remember_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v make_v the_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o we_o be_v no_o better_o by_o nature_n than_o they_o only_a mercy_n interpose_v for_o our_o rescue_n and_o snatch_v we_o as_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o burn_a so_o here_o david_n fly_v to_o god_n mercy_n as_o the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v or_o hope_v for_o from_o he_o great_a be_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v i._o a_o eulogy_n or_o a_o ascription_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n great_a be_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n o_o lord_n ii_o a_o prayer_n quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o judgement_n the_o one_o make_v way_n for_o the_o other_o for_o because_o god_n mercy_n be_v so_o great_a therefore_o he_o be_v encourage_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v in_o the_o eulogy_n we_o have_v the_o thing_n praise_v god_n mercy_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o double_a adjunct_n one_o take_v from_o the_o quality_n the_o other_o from_o the_o quantity_n from_o the_o quality_n it_o be_v tender_a and_o bowel-mercy_n from_o the_o quantity_n it_o be_v great_a or_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v many_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o one_o say_v be_v many_o and_o motherlike_o have_v lay_v this_o foundation_n for_o his_o hope_n the_o man_n of_o god_n proceed_v to_o his_o prayer_n which_o be_v our_o second_o branch_n where_o you_o have_v the_o request_n quicken_v i_o the_o argument_n according_a to_o thy_o judgement_n that_o be_v thy_o promise_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o we_o before_o explain_v the_o word_n those_o premise_n be_v call_v judgement_n because_o they_o be_v rule_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o new_a court_n which_o god_n have_v set_v up_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o these_o word_n 1._o that_o the_o primary_n cause_n of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o expect_v from_o god_n be_v his_o mercy_n the_o man_n of_o god_n begin_v here_o when_o he_o expect_v different_a usage_n from_o the_o wicked_a or_o that_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o he_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o with_o they_o 2._o that_o this_o mercy_n be_v so_o great_a and_o large_a that_o it_o be_v every_o way_n sufficient_a for_o our_o help_n 3._o the_o term_n and_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v this_o mercy_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o new_a covenant_n where_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n upon_o such_o condition_n as_o be_v there_o specify_v so_o that_o this_o covenant_n do_v inform_v we_o and_o assure_v we_o both_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o god_n quicken_a 4._o one_o special_a new-covenant-blessing_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o great_a necessity_n of_o it_o because_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o faint_v and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v a_o great_a value_n and_o esteem_v for_o it_o for_o they_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o soul-distemper_n than_o other_o man_n and_o when_o they_o see_v other_o stark_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n they_o be_v the_o more_o displease_v with_o their_o own_o remain_v deadness_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v the_o
his_o misery_n notwithstanding_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n tit._n 3._o 4._o but_o after_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n to_o mankind_n appear_v his_o man-kindness_n this_o be_v pity_n to_o we_o above_o the_o angel_n no_o remedy_n be_v plot_v for_o they_o and_o then_o his_o peculiar_a mercy_n be_v to_o his_o elect_n in_o christ_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v rom._n 9_o 15._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n this_o be_v again_o see_v either_o in_o the_o first_o grace_n or_o bestow_v that_o upon_o we_o or_o in_o all_o the_o subsequent_a grace_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 1._o the_o first_o grace_n be_v pardon_v all_o our_o past_a sin_n or_o receive_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n upon_o our_o repentance_n so_o it_o be_v make_v the_o motive_n joel_n 2._o 13._o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v merciful_a penitent_a sinner_n will_v find_v he_o so_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o mercy_n so_o also_o in_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o we_o be_v unworthy_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n can_v not_o help_v ourselves_o and_o then_o his_o eye_n pity_v we_o and_o his_o handsaved_a we_o by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n he_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o himself_o 2._o in_o all_o the_o subsequent_a grace_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o so_o the_o object_n of_o his_o mercy_n must_v have_v a_o qualification_n such_o as_o fear_v god_n psal._n 103._o 12._o such_o as_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n exod._n 20._o 6._o that_o walk_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n exact_o gal._n 6._o 16._o to_o the_o merciful_a matth._n 5._o 7._o for_o to_o the_o unmerciful_a god_n will_v not_o show_v himself_o merciful_a jam._n 2._o 13._o but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o qualify_v he_o renew_v his_o pardon_v mercy_n in_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o daily_a fail_n psal._n 25._o 7._o his_o sanctify_a mercy_n by_o free_v they_o more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 14._o his_o preserve_a mercy_n by_o deliver_v they_o from_o affliction_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v convenient_a psal._n 119._o 41._o let_v thy_o mercy_n come_v unto_o i_o o_o lord_n even_o thy_o salvation_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n lam._n 3._o 22._o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o his_o reward_v mercy_n jude_n 21._o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o eternal_a life_n so_o psal._n 62._o 12._o also_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n belong_v mercy_n for_o thou_o rendere_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n he_o will_v gracious_o accept_v reward_n and_o crown_v every_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o he_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n sincerity_n and_o faithfulness_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o reward_v when_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o cover_v second_o let_v i_o now_o open_a the_o two_o adjunct_n of_o his_o mercy_n 1._o it_o be_v tender_a mercy_n luk._n 1._o 78._o through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n the_o word_n signify_v bowel_n as_o when_o you_o see_v a_o poor_a miserable_a creature_n your_o bowel_n work_v within_o you_o especial_o if_o you_o be_v relate_v to_o he_o misericordia_fw-la complectitur_fw-la affectum_fw-la &_o effectum_fw-la let_v we_o take_v the_o near_a relation_n if_o you_o be_v a_o father_n we_o need_v not_o much_o entreat_v a_o father_n to_o pity_v a_o poor_a helpless_a child_n his_o own_o bowel_n will_v persuade_v he_o to_o it_o psal._n 103._o 13._o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o or_o if_o you_o think_v passion_n in_o female_n more_o vehement_a take_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o mother_n as_o hagar_n be_v affect_v to_o ishmael_n when_o the_o water_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o bottle_n she_o sit_v over_o against_o the_o child_n and_o lift_v up_o her_o voice_n and_o weep_v gen._n 21._o 16._o god_n will_v take_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o mother_n as_o isa._n 49._o 15._o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o she_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o it_o be_v passionate_o set_v out_o by_o the_o prophet_n if_o all_o the_o compassion_n of_o all_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v join_v together_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o god_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n he_o be_v pitiful_a and_o merciful_a jam._n 5._o 11._o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v in_o god_n no_o sickness_n or_o trouble_v of_o mind_n no_o commotion_n but_o there_o be_v pity_n and_o tender_a love_n though_o no_o perturbation_n which_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o be_v he_o lay_v to_o heart_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o misery_n the_o tenderness_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o compassion_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n now_o we_o read_v matth._n 9_o 36._o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n on_o they_o because_o they_o faint_v and_o be_v as_o sheep_n scatter_v abroad_o that_o have_v no_o shepherd_n their_o teacher_n do_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o they_o in_o any_o profitable_a way_n this_o wrought_v upon_o christ_n heart_n when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n so_o when_o he_o see_v many_o sick_a and_o under_o noisome_a disease_n matth._n 14._o 14._o when_o they_o follow_v he_o he_o pity_v they_o and_o help_v they_o so_o matth._n 15._o 37._o jesus_n have_v compassion_n on_o the_o multitude_n when_o they_o continue_v with_o he_o three_o day_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v the_o care_n of_o man_n welfare_n lie_v near_o unto_o christ_n heart_n before_o the_o disciple_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o people_n necessity_n and_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o he_o will_v not_o send_v they_o away_o fast_v the_o two_o blind_a man_n when_o they_o feel_o lay_v out_o their_o misery_n matth._n 20._o 34._o jesus_n have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o touch_v their_o eye_n so_o luk._n 7._o 13._o the_o widow_n of_o naim_n lament_v her_o only_a son_n the_o lord_n see_v she_o and_o have_v compassion_n on_o she_o and_o say_v unto_o she_o weep_v not_o this_o for_o a_o taste_n what_o a_o tender_a heart_n christ_n have_v and_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v still_o a_o merciful_a highpriest_n he_o come_v down_o on_o purpose_n to_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o our_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n sure_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o god_n pity_v though_o it_o have_v no_o trouble_n with_o it_o be_v real_a operative_a and_o efficacious_a 2._o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v see_v in_o his_o readiness_n to_o hear_v and_o help_v and_o come_v in_o to_o the_o cry_n of_o his_o people_n if_o they_o be_v but_o any_o thing_n humble_a and_o profitable_a in_o their_o affliction_n isa._n 58._o 10._o and_o if_o thou_o draw_v out_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o satisfy_v the_o afflict_a soul_n then_o shall_v thy_o light_n rise_v in_o obscurity_n and_o thy_o darkness_n be_v as_o the_o noon_n day_n luk._n 15._o 20._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o come_v to_o his_o father_n but_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o his_o father_n see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n and_o run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o when_o the_o son_n be_v come_v the_o father_n run_v to_o meet_v he_o isa._n 65._o 2_o 4._o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o tarry_v to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n make_v psal._n 32._o 5._o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n jer._n 31._o 19_o 20._o sure_o after_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o that_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v he_o a_o pleasant_a child_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o first_o relent_n of_o the_o creature_n work_n upon_o the_o bowel_n of_o god_n mercy_n when_o we_o do_v but_o conceive_v a_o
promise_n with_o a_o qualification_n rom._n 2._o 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n god_n have_v not_o simple_o promise_v blessedness_n but_o the_o promise_n require_v a_o qualification_n and_o a_o performance_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o therefore_o before_o we_o can_v have_v a_o certainty_n of_o hope_n we_o must_v not_o only_o look_v upon_o the_o assurance_n on_o god_n part_n but_o make_v out_o our_o qualification_n so_o psal._n 1._o 1_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n nor_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a but_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n so_o psal._n 119._o 1_o 2._o bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o testimony_n and_o seek_v he_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n and_o many_o such_o place_n which_o intimate_v that_o blessedness_n belong_v to_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o holy_a heart_n and_o entire_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o a_o holy_a course_n that_o do_v the_o commandment_n upright_o and_o in_o a_o gospel_n sense_n be_v a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o qualify_v those_o person_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o they_o that_o live_v in_o any_o sin_n against_o conscience_n may_v take_v notice_n how_o fearful_a their_o estate_n be_v for_o the_o present_a and_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o begin_v a_o good_a course_n before_o they_o can_v have_v any_o hope_n towards_o god_n 2._o and_o partly_o because_o true_a hope_n be_v operative_a and_o have_v a_o influence_n this_o way_n there_o be_v two_o part_n in_o sanctification_n mortification_n and_o vivification_n and_o true_a hope_n have_v a_o influence_n upon_o both_o mortification_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 3_o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purisi_v himself_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a that_o when_o we_o see_v god_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o he_o that_o hope_v for_o such_o a_o pure_a and_o sinless_a estate_n either_o to_o see_v god_n will_v he_o appear_v before_o he_o in_o his_o filthy_a rag_n joseph_n wash_v himself_o when_o he_o be_v to_o come_v before_o pharaoh_n so_o when_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n what_o with_o this_o wanton_a vain_a unclean_a heart_n we_o be_v to_o be_v like_o he_o be_v this_o to_o be_v like_o christ_n where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o disproportion_n between_o head_n and_o member_n and_o if_o this_o hope_n be_v fix_v in_o our_o heart_n it_o will_v set_v we_o a_o purify_n more_o and_o more_o so_o for_o vivification_n it_o urge_v and_o incourage_v to_o obedience_n tit._n 2._o 12_o 13._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o the_o present_a world_n look_v backward_o or_o forward_o it_o urge_v the_o heart_n to_o obedience_n why_o backward_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n shall_v we_o be_v lazy_a in_o his_o work_n when_o we_o expect_v such_o a_o great_a reward_n 3._o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o damp_n hope_n and_o weaken_v our_o confidence_n as_o sin_n we_o can_v trust_v he_o who_o we_o have_v offend_v free_o and_o without_o restraint_n and_o therefore_o while_o we_o please_v the_o flesh_n we_o break_v our_o confidence_n sin_n will_v breed_v shame_n and_o fear_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o hope_v in_o god_n unless_o we_o serve_v he_o in_o love_n and_o seek_v to_o please_v he_o if_o we_o feel_v it_o not_o present_o we_o shall_v feel_v it_o sin_n that_o now_o weaken_v the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o commandment_n will_v in_o time_n weaken_v the_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o promise_n every_o part_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n come_v to_o be_v try_v one_o time_n or_o another_o our_o confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n be_v not_o earnest_o and_o direct_o assault_v till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n or_o the_o time_n of_o extraordinary_a trial_n when_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v than_o the_o consciousness_n of_o my_o own_o sin_n whereunto_o we_o have_v be_v indulgent_a will_v be_v of_o like_a force_n to_o withdraw_v our_o assent_n from_o god_n mercy_n as_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n we_o take_v be_v to_o cause_v we_o to_o transgress_v his_o commandment_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n 4._o because_o our_o hope_n be_v increase_v by_o our_o diligence_n in_o the_o holy_a life_n this_o foster_v and_o augment_v it_o heb._n 6._o 11._o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o since_o there_o be_v a_o qualification_n the_o more_o clear_a our_o qualification_n be_v the_o more_o full_a be_v our_o assurance_n of_o hope_n and_o so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n neglect_v his_o duty_n and_o abate_v in_o his_o qualification_n so_o far_o do_v his_o assurance_n abate_v to_o look_v on_o one_o side_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v a_o groundless_a presumption_n 2._o none_o do_v and_o can_v keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o they_o that_o hope_v for_o salvation_n this_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n first_o i_o hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n therefore_o do_v the_o commandment_n imply_v that_o thereby_o he_o keep_v the_o commandment_n without_o this_o none_o can_v have_v a_o heart_n nor_o hand_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n peccator_fw-la say_v bernard_n nihil_fw-la expectat_fw-la indique_fw-la peccator_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la bonis_fw-la presentibus_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la delectus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la contentus_fw-la nihil_fw-la in_o futurum_fw-la expectat_fw-la he_o that_o look_v for_o nothing_o from_o god_n can_v never_o be_v diligent_a in_o his_o service_n nor_o faithful_a and_o true_a to_o he_o hope_v it_o be_v our_o strength_n lam._n 3._o 18._o and_o i_o say_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o hope_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o lord_n we_o first_o begin_v continue_v and_o go_v on_o with_o god_n upon_o the_o hope_n he_o offer_v to_o we_o use._n i._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o hope_v well_o but_o take_v no_o care_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n every_o one_o will_v say_v they_o must_v hope_v in_o god_n but_o none_o look_v after_o this_o lively_a and_o operative_a hope_n their_o hope_n be_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a who_o be_v they_o that_o can_v make_v application_n of_o the_o promise_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o use._n ii_o be_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o the_o couple_v of_o these_o two_o when_o this_o conjunction_n be_v found_v then_o be_v we_o in_o a_o right_a frame_n if_o we_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n we_o must_v hope_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v hope_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n we_o must_v keep_v the_o commandment_n this_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n psal._n 147._o 11._o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n such_o as_o believe_v and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o they_o have_v acceptable_a communion_n with_o he_o it_o be_v for_o your_o comfort_n act_v 9_o 31._o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n on_o the_o one_o side_n to_o avoid_v the_o carnal_a confidence_n of_o papist_n on_o the_o other_o the_o cold_a profession_n of_o protestant_n if_o you_o hope_v for_o temporal_a deliverance_n they_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o obey_v god_n can_v hope_v for_o deliverance_n from_o he_o for_o his_o salvation_n must_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o precept_n psal._n 37._o 3._o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v good_a so_o shall_v thou_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n so_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v his_o way_n and_o he_o shall_v exalt_v thou_o to_o inherit_v the_o land_n when_o the_o wicked_a be_v cut_v off_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o then_o we_o may_v commend_v ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o affair_n to_o god_n care_n and_o trust_v it_o become_v they_o that_o look_v for_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v help_v out_o of_o their_o trouble_n to_o be_v more_o earnest_a than_o other_o in_o keep_v his_o law_n if_o you_o will_v enjoy_v the_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v at_o length_n live_v so_o as_o you_o may_v never_o mar_v your_o confidence_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n live_v
freedom_n and_o sovereignty_n 2._o sometime_o to_o manifest_v the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n both_o in_o the_o person_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o other_o as_o to_o the_o person_n himself_o in_o who_o this_o wisdom_n be_v find_v when_o they_o be_v young_a the_o lord_n do_v show_v he_o can_v subdue_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o make_v their_o prejudices_fw-la vanish_v enlarge_v their_o understanding_n and_o over-rule_v their_o heart_n 1_o john_n 2._o 14._o i_o write_v to_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o in_o that_o slippery_a age_n when_o lust_n be_v boisterous_a temptation_n most_o violent_a and_o they_o usual_o uncircumspect_a and_o headstrong_a and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o a_o ungoverned_a licence_n yet_o then_o can_v god_n subdue_v their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o then_o with_o respect_n to_o other_o when_o by_o the_o foolish_a he_o will_v confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o blast_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n and_o cast_v down_o all_o conceit_n in_o external_a privilege_n and_o give_v young_a one_o a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n than_o the_o age_a as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v such_o a_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v mighty_a and_o our_o lord_n mat._n 11._o 25_o 26._o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n usual_o god_n will_v do_v so_o when_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o unfaithfulness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o public_a place_n and_o office_n the_o law_n shall_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o ancient_n god_n will_v not_o take_v the_o usual_a way_n and_o course_n but_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o they_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v builder_n now_o what_o use_v shall_v we_o make_v of_o this_o there_o may_v be_v a_o abuse_n of_o such_o a_o point_n as_o this_o and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o very_a good_a use._n to_o prevent_v the_o abuse_n 1_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v so_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v reverence_n show_v to_o the_o age_a job_n 32._o 4_o 5_o 6._o elihu_n have_v wait_v till_o iob_n friend_n have_v speak_v because_o they_o be_v elder_a than_o he_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o man_n of_o a_o proud_a persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n to_o despise_v the_o age_a especial_o when_o they_o also_o have_v a_o competent_a measure_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o paul_n the_o age_a certain_o there_o be_v a_o reverence_n due_a to_o gray_a hair_n and_o it_o argue_v a_o great_a disorder_n when_o the_o staff_n of_o government_n be_v break_v and_o the_o establish_a order_n be_v overturn_v when_o a_o child_n shall_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_a isa._n 3._o 5._o and_o young_a man_n shall_v peark_v up_o to_o the_o despise_n of_o their_o elder_n deut._n 28._o and_o 2._o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v so_o to_o prejudice_v the_o general_a case_n of_o consult_v with_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v rehoboam_n sin_n though_o god_n sometime_o give_v wisdom_n to_o young_a man_n yet_o the_o usual_a course_n be_v that_o job_n 32._o 7._o i_o say_v day_n shall_v speak_v and_o multitude_n of_o year_n shall_v teach_v wisdom_n certain_o those_o that_o be_v old_a they_o be_v free_a from_o passion_n better_v by_o use_n and_o experience_n and_o long_a continuance_n in_o study_n have_v more_o advantage_n to_o add_v to_o their_o knowledge_n therefore_o usual_o though_o the_o bodily_a eye_n be_v dim_a the_o understanding_n may_v be_v most_o clear_a and_o sharp_a use_v 2._o the_o use_n in_o general_n be_v twofold_a that_o young_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v nor_o despise_v 1._o not_o discourage_v we_o use_v to_o say_v youth_n for_o strength_n and_o age_n for_o wisdom_n but_o if_o they_o apply_v their_o heart_n to_o religion_n and_o the_o study_n of_o god_n will_n and_o with_o knowledge_n join_v practice_n they_o may_v profit_v and_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o shame_v those_o that_o be_v elder_a while_o they_o come_v behind_o they_o in_o many_o gracious_a endowment_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o soon_o for_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o strict_a course_n or_o grow_v eminent_a therein_o for_o god_n may_v glorify_v himself_o in_o their_o sobriety_n temperance_n chastity_n zeal_n courage_n and_o the_o set_v their_o strong_a and_o eager_a spirit_n against_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a honour_n to_o god_n psal._n 8._o 2._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n have_v thou_o ordain_v strength_n because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o young_a one_o do_v mighty_o turn_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n and_o god_n be_v admire_v in_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n and_o comfort_n to_o you_o also_o eph._n 1._o 12._o in_o christ_n before_o i_o it_o be_v a_o just_a upbraid_v to_o elder_a people_n that_o lie_v long_o in_o sin_n 2._o nor_o yet_o shall_v youth_n be_v despise_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n god_n gift_n shall_v not_o be_v despise_v in_o any_o nor_o stir_v up_o rancour_n god_n may_v speak_v by_o they_o as_o he_o speak_v by_o samuel_n and_o to_o samuel_n when_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o old_a eli._n have_v premise_v this_o let_v i_o come_v to_o apply_v it_o particular_o though_o brief_o it_o conduce_v then_o 1._o to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o youth_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n o_o consider_v let_v we_o begin_v with_o god_n betimes_o do_v not_o spend_v your_o youth_n in_o vanity_n but_o in_o a_o serious_a mortify_a course_n this_o be_v your_o sharp_a and_o active_a time_n when_o your_o spirit_n be_v fresh_a therefore_o if_o your_o watch_n be_v set_v right_a now_o you_o may_v understand_v more_o than_o the_o ancient_n give_v up_o your_o heart_n to_o a_o religious_a course_n let_v not_o the_o devil_n feast_n upon_o the_o flower_n of_o your_o youth_n and_o god_n be_v put_v off_o with_o the_o fragment_n and_o scrap_n of_o satan_n table_n while_o you_o be_v young_a take_v in_o with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o god_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o honour_n and_o advantage_n to_o you_o mat._n 11._o 15_o 16._o when_o the_o child_n cry_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o the_o pharisee_n reprove_v he_o for_o it_o christ_n approve_v of_o it_o say_v have_v you_o never_o read_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v perfect_v praise_n when_o young_a one_o take_v kindly_a it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n therefore_o be_v judgement_n hang_v over_o this_o nation_n that_o youth_n be_v so_o degenerate_v whereas_o former_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o religion_n now_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o lust_n and_o vanity_n then_o it_o will_v be_v a_o honour_n and_o comfort_n to_o you_o the_o soon_o we_o begin_v with_o god_n the_o more_o we_o glorify_v god_n and_o the_o more_o praise_n to_o god_n eph._n 1._o 12._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ._n they_o that_o get_v into_o christ_n above_o other_o they_o glorify_v grace_n above_o other_o rom._n 16._o 7._o they_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o he_o that_o first_o get_v into_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o other_o seniority_n in_o grace_n be_v a_o preferment_n as_o well_o as_o in_o nature_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n eccles._n 12._o 1._o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n when_o we_o begin_v betimes_o with_o god_n we_o have_v more_o opportunity_n of_o serve_v and_o enjoy_v god_n than_o other_o have_v a_o man_n shall_v bear_v the_o yoke_n in_o his_o youth_n lam._n 3._o if_o the_o bent_n of_o our_o inclination_n be_v set_v right_o in_o our_o youth_n it_o will_v prevent_v much_o and_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o sin_n though_o a_o man_n can_v plant_v grace_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n own_o work_n yet_o it_o keep_v sin_n in_o and_o prevent_v inveterate_a custom_n
for_o they_o will_v grow_v upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o make_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o you_o that_o they_o shall_v soon_o begin_v with_o god_n 2._o it_o make_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o education_n of_o youth_n as_o master_n of_o family_n parent_n and_o the_o like_a do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v too_o soon_o for_o they_o to_o learn_v no_o age_n be_v too_o soon_o for_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o thou_o have_v from_o thy_o infancy_n learn_v the_o scripture_n when_o we_o suck_v in_o religion_n with_o our_o milk_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n those_o thing_n we_o keep_v with_o we_o that_o we_o learn_v young_a prov._n 22._o 6._o train_z up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o when_o the_o new_a vessel_n be_v season_v with_o this_o precious_a liquor_n it_o will_v keep_v the_o taste_n tender_a twig_n be_v bend_v this_o way_n when_o they_o be_v as_o wax_n capable_a of_o any_o impression_n use_v 3_o caution_n for_o young_a one_o if_o young_a man_n shall_v obtain_v this_o benefit_n to_o grow_v wise_a than_o the_o ancient_n notwithstanding_o this_o yet_o they_o shall_v learn_v to_o show_v reverence_n to_o the_o age_a job_n 32._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o then_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n say_v he_o ver_fw-la 8._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v they_o understanding_n it_o be_v not_o the_o sharpness_n of_o our_o wit_n but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o wisdom_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o use_v 4._o to_o humble_v the_o age_a that_o have_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o time_n and_o way_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o blockish_a than_o many_o child_n isa._n 65._o 20._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o infant_n of_o day_n nor_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n old_a man_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n after_o they_o have_v long_o sit_v under_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v many_o advantage_n to_o improve_v their_o youth_n heb._n 5._o 12._o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o take_v away_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o age_a that_o be_v by_o a_o just_a judgement_n for_o their_o unfruitfulness_n and_o unprofitableness_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n they_o that_o be_v much_o young_a than_o you_o be_v wise_a in_o comparison_n of_o you_o when_o they_o excel_v you_o for_o ripeness_n in_o wisdom_n for_o solidness_n and_o setledness_n in_o manner_n in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n those_o old_a man_n that_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o grave_a before_o they_o have_v consider_v either_o the_o end_n wherefore_o they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o the_o state_n into_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v translate_v when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o it_o those_o be_v child_n of_o 100_o year_n old_a that_o have_v nothing_o to_o reckon_v age_n by_o but_o wrinkle_n and_o gray_a hair_n doct._n 3._o that_o the_o way_n to_o increase_v in_o spiritual_a understanding_n be_v to_o be_v studious_a in_o practical_a holiness_n the_o word_n that_o will_v give_v you_o understanding_n will_v keep_v you_o out_o of_o all_o snare_n sufficient_o direct_v you_o to_o true_a happiness_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o get_v it_o refer_v it_o to_o practice_n practise_v what_o you_o know_v and_o you_o shall_v know_v more_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o 1._o because_o these_o be_v such_o as_o have_v god_n promise_n john_n 7._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o they_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n season_n their_o course_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o take_v god_n direction_n with_o they_o god_n will_v tell_v they_o they_o shall_v know_v what_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n 2._o they_o have_v a_o great_a clearness_n of_o mind_n and_o understanding_n therefore_o must_v needs_o discern_v holy_a thing_n why_o because_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o cloud_n of_o lust_n and_o passion_n which_o do_v insensible_o blind_a and_o make_v they_o stay_v in_o general_n mat._n 5._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n say_v nazianzen_n where_o there_o be_v purity_n there_o be_v brightness_n where_o there_o be_v a_o pure_a heart_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o clearness_n in_o the_o understanding_n reason_n and_o fancy_n be_v dark_a unless_o a_o man_n have_v a_o command_n over_o his_o passion_n and_o affection_n over_o his_o passion_n of_o anger_n fear_v grief_n and_o over_o his_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o appetite_n towards_o sensual_a delight_n unless_o he_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v these_o thing_n he_o will_v never_o true_o discern_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o the_o season_v his_o course_n in_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v notable_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 5._o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n unless_o they_o be_v able_a to_o govern_v their_o affection_n in_o the_o use_n of_o worldly_a delight_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n they_o will_v never_o have_v this_o practical_a knowledge_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a way_n to_o know_v divine_a thing_n as_o nazianzen_n well_o observe_v be_v conscientious_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v not_o spend_v your_o time_n in_o heap_v up_o notion_n but_o frame_v your_o heart_n to_o obedience_n govern_v your_o affection_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o suit_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alas_o those_o that_o seek_v knowledge_n out_o of_o ambition_n curiosity_n and_o vain_a ostentation_n and_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o vile_a affection_n get_v but_o very_o little_a true_a spiritual_a light_n they_o may_v have_v the_o understanding_n of_o teacher_n but_o not_o the_o understanding_n to_o season_v they_o and_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o communion_n with_o god_n 3._o the_o more_o we_o practise_v the_o more_o religion_n be_v exemplify_v and_o make_v sensible_a so_o that_o we_o come_v to_o understand_v more_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o more_o of_o difficulty_n be_v in_o it_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o bare_a notion_n and_o naked_a apprehension_n there_o we_o have_v a_o double_a advantage_n a_o exact_a rule_n and_o more_o experience_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o religion_n prov._n 3._o 17._o all_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n when_o we_o practise_v what_o we_o know_v than_o we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o entertain_v communion_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o know_v more_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n they_o know_v where_o their_o heart_n be_v more_o averse_a and_o more_o in_o danger_n whereas_o other_o that_o soar_v aloft_o in_o notion_n and_o idle_a and_o lofty_a speculation_n have_v not_o this_o experience_n 4._o they_o that_o practise_v study_v thing_n with_o more_o affection_n than_o other_o mighty_o help_v their_o understanding_n the_o more_o piety_n and_o zeal_n any_o man_n have_v the_o more_o will_v the_o lord_n bless_v his_o study_n paul_n profit_v in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n above_o many_o of_o his_o equal_n why_o gal._n 1._o 14._o be_v more_o exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o zeal_n in_o any_o thing_n will_v profit_v more_o than_o other_o so_o he_o that_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n profit_v above_o other_o a_o blunt_a iron_n if_o red_a hot_a will_v pierce_v through_o a_o inch-board_n soon_o than_o a_o cold_a tool_n though_o never_o so_o sharp_a so_o those_o that_o have_v blunt_a part_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v zeal_n and_o good_a affection_n they_o will_v pierce_v deep_a into_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n they_o that_o have_v sharp_a part_n want_v the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n 5._o the_o more_o fruitful_a any_o grace_n be_v the_o more_o do_v it_o abound_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o when_o your_o knowledge_n be_v fruitful_a you_o will_v find_v it_o increase_v by_o lay_v out_o your_o talent_n col._n 1._o 10._o be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n always_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n first_o he_o press_v knowledge_n in_o order_n to_o practice_n than_o he_o press_v
i_o have_v be_v a_o brand_n fit_a for_o the_o burn_a second_o take_v heed_n of_o sensuality_n hos._n 4._o 12._o my_o people_n ask_v counsel_n of_o their_o stock_n and_o their_o staff_n declare_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o whoredom_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v and_o they_o have_v go_v a_o whore_v from_o under_o their_o god_n it_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n the_o tenderness_n and_o softness_n no_o one_o thing_n do_v more_o brawn_n the_o spirit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o uncleanness_n past_a feeling_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n three_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n he_o can_v smite_v the_o rock_n and_o make_v water_n gush_v out_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v look_v upon_o precedent_n in_o scripture_n the_o tender_a heart_n of_o god_n people_n there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wrought_v they_o to_o this_o frame_n cry_v o_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n put_v on_o strength_n as_o in_o the_o ancient_a day_n god_n have_v promise_v it_o zach._n 12._o 10._o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o it_o follow_v and_o the_o land_n shall_v mourn_v every_o family_n apart_o etc._n etc._n sermon_n cliii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 137._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o upright_o be_v thy_o judgement_n this_o psalm_n be_v spend_v in_o commendation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o man_n of_o god_n sometime_o commend_v it_o for_o its_o efficacy_n sometime_o for_o its_o sureness_n and_o certainty_n and_o at_o other_o time_n for_o its_o sweetness_n in_o this_o octonary_a or_o portion_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commend_v for_o its_o righteousness_n david_n be_v trouble_v with_o sore_a grief_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o enemy_n yea_o tempt_v great_o to_o impatiency_n and_o distrust_n by_o look_v upon_o their_o prosperous_a estate_n for_o if_o you_o consult_v with_o the_o context_n you_o shall_v find_v this_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o time_n of_o defection_n when_o river_n of_o tear_n run_v down_o his_o eye_n because_o man_n keep_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o carnal_a man_n pass_v their_o time_n in_o joy_n and_o the_o godly_a in_o tear_n it_o be_v good_a then_o to_o meditate_v of_o god_n righteousness_n so_o do_v david_n when_o they_o be_v make_v void_a god_n law_n he_o be_v in_o deep_a sorrow_n and_o tear_n it_o be_v good_a so_o to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v humble_v ourselves_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n and_o compose_v our_o soul_n to_o patience_n and_o a_o quiet_a submission_n and_o with_o hope_n to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wrong_n and_o injury_n simo_n caltu_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n use_v these_o word_n when_o he_o see_v all_o his_o child_n slay_v before_o his_o face_n and_o himself_o ready_a to_o be_v slay_v after_o they_o by_o phocas_n the_o historian_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o meek_o submit_v to_o this_o great_a and_o heavy_a calamity_n cry_v out_o righteous_a art_n thou_o o_o lord_n and_o upright_o be_v thy_o judgement_n in_o the_o word_n the_o man_n of_o god_n reason_n ab_fw-la efficiente_a ad_fw-la effectum_fw-la à _fw-la legislatore_fw-la ad_fw-la leges_fw-la from_o the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o god_n be_v essential_o righteous_a and_o perfect_o righteous_a yea_o righteousness_n itself_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o justice_n can_v proceed_v from_o he_o no_o iniquity_n from_o equity_n itself_o nor_o injustice_n from_o justice_n itself_o god_n law_n all_o his_o dispensation_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o be_v as_o himself_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o text_n you_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o what_o god_n be_v thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n 2._o what_o his_o word_n and_o work_n be_v upright_o be_v thy_o judgement_n the_o word_n misphatim_o judgement_n imply_v both_o both_o the_o rule_n and_o his_o providential_a dispensation_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n in_o god_n word_n there_o be_v a_o judicial_a sentence_n concern_v our_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n therefore_o his_o law_n be_v call_v judgement_n it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a god_n concern_v the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o then_o the_o effect_n thereof_o when_o his_o sentence_n take_v place_n the_o point_n be_v three_o i._o that_o god_n be_v a_o righteous_a god_n ii_o that_o this_o righteous_a and_o holy_a god_n have_v give_v a_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n to_o his_o creature_n iii_o that_o all_o the_o dispensation_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n be_v all_o exact_o righteous_a i._o that_o god_n be_v a_o righteous_a god_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 2._o prove_v that_o god_n be_v righteous_a 1._o what_o it_o be_v among_o man_n there_o be_v a_o general_a and_o a_o particular_a justice_n the_o general_a justice_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o carry_v ourselves_o conformable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o call_v there_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o the_o particular_a justice_n be_v that_o whereby_o we_o give_v every_o man_n his_o due_n so_o it_o be_v take_v tit._n 2._o 12._o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_o godliness_n be_v that_o grace_n which_o incline_v we_o to_o give_v god_n his_o portion_n and_o sobriety_n be_v that_o grace_n which_o help_v we_o to_o govern_v ourselves_o and_o righteousness_n that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o give_v our_o neighbour_n his_o due_n first_o justice_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a rectitude_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n when_o god_n act_v become_v such_o a_o pure_a holy_a and_o infinite_a be_v and_o so_o god_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 13._o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o isai._n 42._o 8._o he_o can_v be_v indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o evil_n he_o will_v not_o damn_v and_o punish_v a_o innocent_a creature_n there_o be_v a_o condecency_n in_o all_o his_o action_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n second_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a justice_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o creature_n especial_o man_n and_o before_o i_o come_v to_o open_v that_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o god_n must_v be_v consider_v under_o a_o twofold_a relation_n first_o as_o absolute_a lord_n second_o as_o governor_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n first_o as_o absolute_a lord_n and_o so_o his_o justice_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o absolute_a and_o free_a motion_n of_o his_o own_o will_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v whole_o arbitrary_a and_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o his_o own_o will_n he_o do_v not_o will_n thing_n because_o they_o be_v just_a but_o therefore_o they_o be_v just_a because_o god_n will_v they_o for_o 1._o he_o have_v a_o right_a of_o make_v and_o frame_v any_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v in_o any_o manner_n as_o it_o please_v he_o as_o a_o potter_n have_v power_n over_o his_o clay_n to_o form_v what_o vessel_n he_o please_v either_o of_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n rom._n 9_o 21._o and_o jer._n 18._o 6._o as_o the_o clay_n be_v in_o the_o potter_n hand_n so_o be_v you_o in_o my_o hand_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o only_a might_n and_o power_n but_o full_a right_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o creature_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n as_o he_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o a_o lord_n he_o do_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o free_a and_o sovereign_a will_n as_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n plead_v matth._n 20._o 15._o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o so_o god_n as_o absolute_a lord_n and_o sovereign_n may_v do_v as_o he_o please_v nothing_o before_o it_o have_v a_o be_v have_v a_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o itself_o neither_o do_v god_n make_v it_o what_o it_o be_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n nor_o by_o the_o command_n counsel_n or_o will_n of_o any_o superior_a or_o the_o direction_n of_o any_o coadjutor_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o work_n but_o mere_o produce_v thing_n by_o the_o act_n of_o his_o own_o will_n
as_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o his_o own_o action_n he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n ephes._n 1._o 11._o and_o rev._n 4._o 11._o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v as_o his_o wisdom_n see_v fit_a so_o he_o have_v place_v creature_n in_o several_a rank_n of_o being_n the_o fish_n can_v complain_v that_o it_o be_v make_v without_o foot_n or_o hand_n nor_o the_o ass_n that_o it_o be_v make_v for_o burden_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fierce_a and_o mettlesome_a as_o the_o horse_n which_o be_v make_v for_o battle_n and_o we_o man_n whatever_o be_v give_v we_o by_o creation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o right_n but_o the_o mere_a effect_n of_o god_n good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o may_v have_v make_v we_o stock_n and_o stone_n and_o not_o live_v creature_n and_o among_o live_a creature_n plant_n only_o with_o the_o life_n of_o vegetation_n and_o growth_n or_o if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o sensitive_a life_n he_o may_v have_v place_v we_o in_o the_o low_a rank_n he_o may_v have_v make_v we_o toad_n or_o viper_n or_o horse_n and_o mule_n without_o understanding_n and_o not_o man_n and_o among_o man_n all_o the_o blessing_n and_o privilege_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v may_v have_v be_v withhold_v without_o any_o injustice_n 2._o he_o have_v a_o right_a of_o use_v and_o dispose_n of_o they_o so_o make_v according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n to_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v high_a or_o low_o miserable_a and_o afflict_a or_o prosperous_a and_o happy_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n rom._n 11._o 36._o all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o and_o from_o he_o and_o to_o he_o to_o who_o be_v glory_n as_o god_n make_v the_o creature_n for_o himself_o so_o he_o govern_v they_o ultimate_o terminative_o for_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o murmur_a and_o repine_v when_o he_o will_v use_v we_o as_o he_o please_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n isai._n 45._o 9_o 10._o we_o can_v say_v why_o do_v thou_o thus_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o silence_v all_o tempest_n in_o our_o soul_n god_n do_v it_o psal._n 39_o 9_o i_o be_v dumb_a i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o now_o this_o be_v true_a in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n to_o some_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o other_o not_o some_o be_v elect_v to_o mercy_n other_o leave_v to_o perish_v in_o their_o own_o sin_n one_o be_v take_v and_o another_o left_a matth._n 24._o 40_o 41._o there_o be_v two_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n together_o with_o christ_n god_n save_v the_o one_o pass_v by_o the_o other_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o please_v he_o be_v sovereign_a be_v oblige_v by_o no_o debt_n of_o law_n or_o the_o command_n of_o any_o superior_a power_n and_o therefore-hath_a mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v rom._n 9_o 18._o election_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n god_n may_v have_v leave_v all_o in_o misery_n as_o he_o leave_v the_o fall_v angel_n none_o of_o they_o that_o sin_v be_v recover_v out_o of_o their_o misery_n and_o be_v we_o of_o a_o more_o noble_a consideration_n than_o the_o angel_n than_o those_o spirit_n one_o of_o they_o can_v have_v do_v god_n more_o service_n than_o many_o man_n can_v do_v therefore_o as_o he_o leave_v all_o those_o angel_n in_o their_o sinful_a condition_n so_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o when_o he_o may_v have_v destroy_v all_o mankind_n he_o will_v save_v any_o god_n can_v have_v give_v judas_n a_o soft_a heart_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n but_o he_o do_v not_o he_o will_v be_v master_n of_o his_o own_o gift_n only_o this_o clear_v his_o justice_n none_o be_v deny_v grace_n but_o those_o that_o deserve_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o none_o by_o god_n be_v compel_v to_o sin_n none_o be_v punish_v without_o sin_n but_o in_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o in_o what_o he_o do_v as_o supreme_a lord_n his_o will_n be_v his_o reason_n second_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o governor_n and_o judge_n and_o so_o he_o give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o his_o govern_n justice_n consist_v in_o give_v all_o their_o due_a according_a to_o his_o law_n this_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o former_a for_o god_n that_o be_v arbitrary_a in_o his_o gift_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a in_o his_o judgement_n observe_v that_o he_o be_v arbitrary_a in_o his_o gift_n he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n but_o in_o his_o judgement_n he_o proceed_v with_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n according_a to_o a_o law_n or_o outward_a rule_n of_o this_o govern_n justice_n the_o scripture_n often_o speak_v deut._n 32._o 4._o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a god_n and_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n so_o psal._n 7._o 9_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o will_v minister_v judgement_n to_o the_o people_n now_o this_o govern_v justice_n of_o god_n be_v twofold_a either_o legislative_a or_o judicial_a first_o god_n legislative_a justice_n this_o determine_v man_n duty_n and_o bind_v he_o to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o and_o also_o decree_n and_o set_v down_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n that_o shall_v be_v due_a upon_o man_n obedience_n or_o disobedience_n god_n make_v man_n rational_a or_o a_o voluntary_a agent_n capable_a of_o good_a and_o evil_n with_o desire_n of_o the_o good_a and_o fear_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o therefore_o god_n as_o universal_a king_n that_o he_o may_v rule_v he_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n have_v make_v for_o he_o a_o law_n that_o reveal_v good_a and_o evil_n with_o promise_n to_o move_v he_o by_o desire_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o good_a and_o with_o threaten_n to_o drive_v he_o by_o a_o necessary_a fear_n of_o the_o evil_n so_o deut._n 30._o 15._o see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a and_o death_n and_o evil_n it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n he_o deal_v with_o we_o this_o way_n that_o i_o may_v not_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n what_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v now_o this_o law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n duty_n and_o god_n deal_n with_o all_o those_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o second_o there_o be_v his_o judicial_a justice_n call_v also_o distributive_a and_o this_o be_v that_o whereby_o he_o render_v unto_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n whether_o they_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o person_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o without_o respect_n of_o person_n he_o judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n the_o person_n that_o may_v be_v respect_v in_o judgement_n be_v some_o external_a thing_n that_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n now_o when_o god_n come_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n or_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o law_n he_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a profess_v or_o not_o profess_v christianity_n he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o they_o have_v walk_v according_a to_o his_o law_n his_o judicial_a or_o distributive_a justice_n be_v declare_v at_o large_a by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o there_o god_n execute_v judgement_n according_a to_o his_o law_n be_v describe_v and_o you_o find_v it_o twofold_a remunerative_a or_o vindictive_a first_o his_o remunerative_a or_o reward_v justice_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o reward_v our_o obedience_n and_o to_o give_v man_n what_o his_o promise_n have_v make_v due_a to_o they_o it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v expect_v reward_n from_o god_n in_o strict_a righteousness_n or_o by_o the_o exact_a law_n of_o commutative_a justice_n and_o strict_a righteousness_n in_o this_o fall_a estate_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a condignity_n of_o our_o work_n to_o that_o which_o god_n give_v oh_o no_o that_o be_v disclaim_v by_o the_o saint_n psal._n 103._o 3._o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o iniquity_n psal._n 143._o 2._o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v from_o any_o exuberancy_n of_o merit_n we_o can_v expect_v a_o reward_n from_o god_n but_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o encourage_v ourselves_o from_o his_o righteousness_n even_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unrighteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o give_v we_o